Saint Ravidas Ji Question Answer Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 3 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 8th Class English Book Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 8th English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji Question Answers

Saint Ravidas Ji Class 8 Questions and Answers

Activity 1:

Look up the following words in a dictionary. You should seek the following information about the words and put them in your WORDS notebook.
1. Meaning of the word as used in the lesson (adjective/noun/verb. etc.)
2. Pronunciation (The teacher may refer to the dictionary or a mobile phone for correct pronunciation.)
3. Spellings.

decay disciple impression sermons meditate
plight essence distinction stress eternal

Prefixes and suffixes

1. The prefixes such as pre-, dis-, un-, im-, in-, mis- generally mean the opposite of
the word they come before
(a) ‘Dishonest is used for a person who is not honest.
(b) ‘Impure’ is used for an object which is not pure.
(c) ‘Impossible’ is used for something that is not possible.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

2. The suffixes -er, -or, -ian and -ist mean a person who performs an action/ does something
(a) ‘Cobbler’ is a person who cobbles (mends shoes).
(b) Historian’ is a person who studies history.

Activity 2

Add the right prefix or suffix to the following words. (You may have to add a vowel or a consonant to complete the spellings.)
1. act —- enact/factor
2. scene —- scenery
3. pot —- potter
4. music —- musical
5. run —- runner
6. sculpt —- sculptor
7. vend —- vendor
8. report —- reporter
9. paint —- painter
10. electric —- electrical
11. happening —- mishappening
12. complete —- compeletion
13. correct —- incorrect
14. patient —- patience
15: possible —- impossibe
16. loyal —- disloyal/loyality
17. read —- reader
18. apper —- appearance
19. appear —- appearance
20. place —- placement

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Learning to Read and Comprehend

Activity 3.

Write answers to the following questions.

Question 1.
When and where was Ravidas ji born ?
रविदास जी का जन्म कब और कहाँ हुआ ?
Answer:
Ravidas Ji was born in the year 1377 at Banaras.

Question 2.
What did Saint Ravidas ji parents want ?
रविदास जी के माता-पिता क्या चाहते थे ?
Answer:
They wanted him to be educated.

Question 3.
Why could Ravidas ji not continue with his studies ?
रविदास जी अपनी पढ़ाई जारी क्यों नहीं रख सके ?
Answer:
Ravidas ji found an unfriendly atmosphere at school. So he could not put his heart into studies.

Question ‌4.‌
‌What‌ ‌did‌ ‌he‌ ‌understand‌ ‌at‌ ‌ school‌ ‌?‌ ‌
उन्होंने‌ ‌स्कूल‌ ‌में‌ ‌क्या‌ ‌अनुभव‌ ‌किया‌ ‌?‌
‌Answer:
‌He‌ ‌understood‌ ‌at‌ ‌school‌ ‌that‌ ‌a‌ ‌child‌ ‌ born‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌low‌ ‌caste‌ ‌was‌ ‌not‌ ‌treated‌ ‌well‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌society.‌ ‌

Question ‌5.‌ ‌
What‌ ‌was‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌in‌ ‌search‌ ‌of‌ ‌and‌ ‌why?‌ ‌
‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌किसकी‌ ‌तलाश‌ ‌में‌ ‌थे‌ ‌और‌ ‌क्यों‌ ‌?‌
‌Answer:
Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌was‌ ‌in‌ ‌search‌ ‌of‌ ‌some‌ ‌ spiritual‌ ‌teacher‌ ‌to‌ ‌show‌ ‌him‌ ‌the‌ ‌right‌ ‌path.‌ ‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Question 6.‌
‌What‌ ‌did‌ ‌Swami‌ ‌Ramanand‌ ‌ji‌ ‌do‌ ‌for‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌?‌ ‌
‌स्वामी‌ ‌रामानन्द.जी‌ ‌ने‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌के‌ ‌लिए‌ ‌क्या‌ ‌किया‌ ‌?‌
‌Answer:
Swami‌ ‌ Ramanand‌ ‌ji‌ ‌kindled‌ ‌spiritual‌ ‌flame‌ ‌in‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌that‌ ‌changed‌ ‌his‌ ‌life.‌ ‌

Question ‌7.‌
‌When‌ ‌did‌ ‌Swami‌ ‌Ramanand‌ ‌ask‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌to‌ ‌go‌ ‌back‌ ‌home‌ ‌?‌ ‌
स्वामी‌ ‌रामानन्द‌ ‌जी‌ ‌ने‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌को‌ ‌घर‌ ‌लौट‌ ‌जाने‌ ‌के‌ ‌लिए‌ ‌कब‌ ‌कहा‌ ‌?‌ ‌
Answer:
‌When‌ ‌Swami‌ ‌ Ramanand‌ ‌ji‌ ‌was‌ ‌satisfied‌ ‌that‌ ‌the‌ ‌spiritual‌ ‌flame‌ ‌had‌ ‌been‌ ‌kindled‌ permanently‌ ‌in‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji,‌ ‌he‌ ‌asked,‌ ‌him‌ ‌to‌ ‌go‌ ‌home.‌ ‌

Question ‌8.‌ ‌
Which‌ ‌place‌ ‌did‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌choose‌ ‌for‌ ‌his‌ ‌meditation‌ ‌?‌ ‌
संत‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌ने‌ ‌ध्यान‌ ‌लगाने‌ ‌के‌ ‌लिए‌ ‌कौन-सा‌ ‌स्थान‌ ‌चुना‌ ‌?‌ ‌
Answer:
‌He‌ ‌choose‌ ‌a‌ ‌peaceful‌ ‌place‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌forest‌ ‌for‌ ‌his‌ ‌meditation.‌ ‌

Question ‌9.
How‌ ‌did‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌save‌ ‌the‌ ‌deer‌ ‌ family‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌?‌ ‌
संत‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌ने‌ ‌शिकारी‌ ‌से‌ ‌मृग‌ ‌परिवार‌ ‌की‌ ‌रक्षा‌ ‌कैसे‌ ‌की‌ ‌?‌ ‌
Answer:
Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌saved‌ ‌the‌ ‌dear‌ ‌family‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌cruel‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌with‌ ‌his‌ ‌words‌ ‌of‌ ‌wisdom‌ ‌and‌ ‌charming‌ ‌personality.‌ ‌

Question 10.‌ ‌
What‌ ‌change‌ ‌was‌ ‌seen‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌after‌ ‌his‌ ‌contact‌ ‌with‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌?‌ ‌
संत‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌के‌ ‌सम्पर्क‌ ‌में‌ ‌आने‌ ‌के‌ ‌बाद‌ ‌शिकारी‌ ‌में‌ ‌क्या‌ ‌परिवर्तन‌ ‌देखने‌ ‌को‌ ‌मिला‌ ‌?‌ ‌
Answer:
All‌ ‌the‌ ‌evil‌ ‌thoughts‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter’s‌ ‌mind‌ ‌were‌ ‌washed‌ ‌away.‌ ‌

Question 11.‌ ‌
What‌ ‌were‌ ‌the‌ ‌main‌ ‌points‌ ‌of‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas’‌ ‌ji‌ ‌teachings‌ ‌?‌ ‌
‌संत‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌की‌ ‌शिक्षा‌ ‌के‌ ‌मुख्य‌ ‌बिंदु‌ ‌क्या‌ ‌थे‌ ‌?‌ ‌
Answer:
The‌ ‌main‌ ‌points‌ ‌of‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji’s‌ ‌teaching‌ ‌were‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌all‌ ‌are‌ ‌equal‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌eyes‌ ‌of‌ ‌God.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌the‌ ‌distinctions‌ ‌of‌ ‌caste,‌ ‌colour‌ ‌and‌ ‌creed‌ ‌are‌ ‌meaningless.‌ ‌
(c)‌ ‌intouchability‌ ‌is‌ ‌a‌ ‌sin‌ ‌against‌ ‌humanity.‌ ‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Activity‌ ‌4‌

‌What‌ ‌do‌ ‌you‌ ‌understand‌ ‌about‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌lesson‌ ‌?‌ ‌Write‌ ‌three‌ ‌to‌ ‌four‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌on‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji.‌
‌Answer:
‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌was‌ ‌one‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌great‌ ‌saints‌ ‌of‌ ‌India.‌ ‌He‌ ‌was‌ ‌very‌ ‌humble.‌ ‌He‌ ‌was‌ ‌completely‌ ‌different‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌people‌ ‌of‌ ‌that‌ ‌time.‌ ‌His‌ ‌spiritual‌ ‌message‌ ‌appealed‌ ‌to‌ ‌every‌ ‌body.‌ ‌His‌ ‌charming‌ ‌personality‌ ‌even‌ ‌changed‌ ‌the‌ ‌cruel‌ ‌hunter.‌ ‌‌

Learning‌ ‌Languages‌ ‌
The‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌

Verbs‌ ‌are‌ ‌the‌ ‌words‌ ‌that‌ ‌show‌ ‌a‌ ‌person’s‌ ‌action‌ ‌or‌ ‌state‌ ‌of‌ ‌Verbs‌
‌वे‌ ‌शब्द‌ ‌होते‌ ‌हैं‌ ‌जो‌ ‌किसी‌ ‌व्यक्ति‌ ‌की‌ ‌क्रिया‌ ‌या‌ ‌उसके‌ ‌कुछ‌ ‌होने‌ ‌की‌ ‌स्थिति‌ ‌को‌ ‌दर्शाते‌ ‌हैं।‌
‌(a)‌ ‌Ashok‌ ‌runs.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌The‌ ‌dog‌ ‌jumps.‌ ‌
(c)‌ ‌I‌ ‌am‌ ‌eating.‌ ‌
In‌ ‌the‌ ‌examples,‌ ‌fruns’,‌ ‌’jumps’‌ ‌and‌ ‌’am‌ ‌eating‌ ‌are‌ ‌verbs.‌ ‌A‌ ‌verb‌ ‌may‌ ‌further‌ ‌be‌ ‌categorised‌ ‌into‌ ‌the‌ ‌Main‌ ‌verb‌ ‌(मुख्य‌ ‌क्रिया)‌ ‌and‌ ‌the‌ ‌helping‌ ‌verb‌ ‌(सहायक‌ ‌क्रिया)।‌ ‌

Look‌ ‌at‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌:‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌Radha‌ ‌is‌ ‌making‌ ‌tea.‌ ‌
2.‌ ‌Malika‌ ‌has‌ ‌made‌ ‌tea.‌ ‌
3.‌ ‌Seema‌ ‌is‌ ‌dancing.‌
‌4.‌ ‌The‌ ‌actors‌ ‌have‌ ‌finished‌ ‌their‌ ‌work.‌ ‌
In‌ ‌the‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌above‌ ‌,‌ ‌the‌ ‌verb‌ ‌is‌ ‌in‌ ‌two‌ ‌parts.‌ ‌In‌ ‌sentence‌ ‌1‌ ‌‘is’‌ ‌is‌ ‌the‌ ‌helping‌ ‌verb‌ ‌and‌ ‌
‘making’‌ ‌is‌ ‌the‌ ‌main‌ ‌verb.‌ ‌In‌ ‌Sentence‌ ‌2‌ ‌‘has’‌ ‌is‌ ‌the‌ ‌helping‌ ‌verb‌ ‌and‌ ‌‘made’‌ ‌is‌ ‌the‌ ‌main‌ ‌
verb.‌ ‌In‌ ‌Sentences‌ ‌3‌ ‌and‌ ‌4‌ ‌’is’‌ ‌and‌ ‌’have’‌ ‌are‌ ‌the‌ ‌helping‌ ‌verbs‌ ‌and‌ ‌dancing’‌ ‌and‌ ‌’finished‌ ‌
are‌ ‌the‌ ‌main‌ ‌verbs‌ ‌respectively.‌ ‌

The‌ ‌main‌ ‌verb‌ ‌expresses‌ ‌the‌ ‌nature‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌action‌ ‌while‌ ‌the‌ ‌helping‌ ‌verb‌ ‌helps‌ ‌the‌ ‌main‌ ‌verb‌ ‌in‌ ‌telling‌ ‌the‌ ‌time‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌action.‌ ‌For‌ ‌example‌ ‌:‌ ‌

नोट‌ ‌:‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌काम‌ ‌की‌ ‌स्थिति‌ ‌बताता‌ ‌है,‌ ‌जबकि‌ ‌Helping‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌काम‌ ‌का‌ ‌समय‌ ‌(Present,‌ ‌Past‌ ‌etc.)‌ ‌निश्चित‌ ‌करता है‌
(a)‌ ‌She‌ ‌is‌ ‌eating.‌ ‌(Action‌ ‌is‌ ‌being‌ ‌done‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌present)‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌She‌ ‌was‌ ‌eating.‌ ‌(Action‌ ‌was‌ ‌being‌ ‌done‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌past)‌ ‌

Activity‌ ‌5: ‌

Underline‌ ‌the‌ ‌helping‌ ‌verb‌ ‌with‌ ‌a‌ ‌single‌ ‌line‌ ‌and‌ ‌encircle‌ ‌the‌ ‌main‌ ‌verb‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌sentences.‌ ‌
Example‌ ‌:‌ ‌I‌ ‌am‌ ‌eating‌ ‌an‌ ‌apple.‌ ‌
1.‌ ‌They‌ ‌were‌ ‌eating‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌restaurant.‌
‌2.‌ ‌Rakhee‌ ‌had‌ ‌prepared‌ ‌food‌ ‌at‌ ‌home.‌ ‌
3.‌ ‌The‌ ‌guests‌ ‌were‌ ‌sleeping‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌bedroom.‌ ‌
4.‌ ‌Sushant‌ ‌is‌ ‌sitting‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌kitchen.‌ ‌
5.‌ ‌They‌ ‌have‌ ‌participated‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌race.‌
‌6.‌ ‌Radhika‌ ‌has‌ ‌been‌ ‌playing‌ ‌basketball‌ ‌for‌ ‌several‌ ‌years
7. The‌ ‌will‌ ‌take‌ ‌tea.‌
8.‌ ‌He‌ ‌is‌ ‌practising‌ ‌the‌ ‌piano.‌
‌9.‌ ‌We‌ ‌go‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌cinema‌ ‌every‌ ‌week.‌ ‌
10.‌ ‌Navika‌ ‌is‌ ‌reading‌ ‌the‌ ‌newspaper.‌ ‌

Transitive‌ ‌and‌ ‌Intransitive‌ ‌Verbs‌ ‌
Transitive‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌

A‌ ‌transitive‌ ‌verb‌ ‌shows‌ ‌an‌ ‌action‌ ‌that‌ ‌passes‌ ‌over‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌subject‌ ‌to‌ ‌’something‌ ‌or‌ ‌somebody‌ ‌else‌ ‌called‌ ‌the‌ ‌”object”.‌ ‌For‌ ‌example‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌policeman‌ ‌arrested‌ ‌the‌ ‌thief.‌
‌(b)‌ ‌The‌ ‌boys‌ ‌are‌ ‌eating‌ ‌apples.‌ ‌
In‌ ‌sentence‌ ‌a,‌ ‌the‌ ‌action‌ ‌denoted‌ ‌by‌ ‌the‌ ‌word‌ ‌’arrested‌ ‌passes‌ ‌over‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌subject‌ ‌or‌ ‌doer‌ ‌’policeman’‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌object‌ ‌’thief’.‌ ‌The‌ ‌verb‌ ‌’arrested’‌ ‌is‌ ‌therefore‌ ‌a‌ ‌Transitive‌ ‌Verb.‌ ‌In‌ ‌sentence‌ ‌’b’‌ ‌the‌ ‌verb‌ ‌’eating’‌ ‌is‌ ‌a‌ ‌transitive‌ ‌verb.‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Intransitive‌ ‌Verb‌ : ‌An‌ ‌Intransitive‌ ‌Verbʻis‌ ‌a‌ ‌word‌ ‌that‌ ‌denotes‌ ‌a‌ ‌state‌ ‌or‌ ‌an‌ ‌action‌ ‌that‌ ‌is‌ ‌complete‌ ‌in‌ ‌itself.‌ ‌It‌ ‌does‌ ‌not‌ ‌pass‌ ‌over‌ ‌to‌ ‌an‌ ‌object.‌ ‌For‌ ‌example‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌bangles‌ ‌are‌ ‌green.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌Seema‌ ‌seems‌ ‌sad.‌ ‌
(c)‌ ‌Water‌ ‌boils‌ ‌at‌ ‌100‌ ‌degree‌ ‌centigrade.‌
‌(d)‌ ‌The‌ ‌child‌ ‌was‌ ‌crying.‌
‌(e)‌ ‌She‌ ‌travelled‌ ‌yesterday.‌ ‌

In‌ ‌the‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌above,‌ ‌the‌ ‌action‌ ‌is‌ ‌done‌ ‌by‌ ‌the‌ ‌subject‌ ‌and‌ ‌does‌ ‌not‌ ‌pass‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌object.‌ ‌The‌ ‌action‌ ‌stops‌ ‌with‌ ‌the‌ ‌doer.‌ ‌The‌ ‌verbs‌ ‌are’,‌ ‌’seems’,‌ ‌’boils’,‌ ‌’was’‌ ‌and‌ ‌’travelled‌ ‌are‌ ‌therefore‌ ‌Intransitive‌ ‌verbs.‌ ‌
Some‌ ‌transitive‌ ‌verbs‌ ‌such‌ ‌as‌ ‌‘ask”,‌ ‌offer’,‌ ‌promise’,‌ ‌’tell‌ ‌etc.‌ ‌take‌ ‌two‌ ‌objects‌ ‌-‌ ‌Direct‌ ‌object‌ ‌and‌ ‌Indirect‌ ‌object.‌ ‌

नोट‌ ‌:‌ ‌Transitive‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌को‌ ‌Object‌ ‌की‌ ‌ज़रूरत‌ ‌होती‌ ‌है‌ ‌परन्तु‌ ‌Intransitive‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌को‌ ‌Object‌ ‌की‌ ‌ज़रूरत‌ ‌नहीं‌ ‌होती।‌ ‌वह‌ ‌अपने‌ ‌आप‌ ‌में‌ ‌पूर्ण‌ ‌होता‌ ‌है।‌ ‌
An‌ ‌Indirect‌ ‌Object‌ ‌denotes‌ ‌the‌ ‌person‌ ‌to‌ ‌whom‌ ‌something‌ ‌is‌ ‌given‌ ‌or‌ ‌for‌ ‌whom‌ ‌something‌ ‌is‌ ‌done.‌ ‌

A‌ ‌Direct‌ ‌Object‌ ‌is‌ ‌usually‌ ‌the‌ ‌name‌ ‌(a‌ ‌Proper‌ ‌noun‌ ‌or‌ ‌a‌ ‌Pronoun)‌ ‌of‌ ‌something.‌ ‌Usually,‌ ‌the‌ ‌indirect‌ ‌object‌ ‌comes‌ ‌before‌ ‌the‌ ‌direct‌ ‌object‌ ‌as‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌examples‌ ‌given‌ ‌below.‌ ‌

S. No. Subject + Verb Indirect Object Direct Object
1 He gave me an apple
2 The teacher told us a story
3 Will you make me a cup of tea ?
4 He offered me a job

These‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌can‌ ‌be‌ ‌written‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌different‌ ‌way‌ ‌also.‌ ‌The‌ ‌direct‌ ‌object‌ ‌comes‌ ‌before‌ ‌the‌ ‌indirect‌ ‌object‌ ‌but‌ ‌it‌ ‌will‌ ‌be‌ ‌followed‌ ‌by‌ ‌a‌ ‌preposition.‌ ‌

S. No. Subject + Verb Direct Object Preposition Indirect Object
1 He gave an apple to me.
2 The teacher told a story to us.
3 Will you make a cup of tea for me ?
4 He offered a job to me.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Some‌ ‌verbs‌ ‌can‌ ‌be‌ ‌both‌ ‌transitive‌ ‌or‌ ‌intransitive‌ ‌without‌ ‌change‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌form‌ ‌but‌ ‌with‌ ‌change‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌meaning‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌verb‌

S. No. Transitive Intransitive
1 The horse drew the cart. They drew near us.
2 The driver stopped the train. The train stopped suddenly.
3 The peon range the bell. The bell rang.

An‌ ‌intransitive‌ ‌verb‌ ‌may‌ ‌become‌ ‌transitive‌ ‌when‌ ‌combined‌ ‌with‌ ‌a‌ ‌preposition;‌ ‌as.‌

S. No. Transitive Intransitive
1 He burnt his hands. He burnt with rage.
2 He eats bread. We eat to live.
3 They opened the door. The story opens with a comedy

Activity‌ ‌6‌

‌State‌ ‌whether‌ ‌the‌ ‌verbs‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌are‌ ‌Transitive‌ ‌or‌ ‌Intransitive.‌ ‌Also‌ ‌I‌ ‌write‌ ‌the‌ ‌verb‌ ‌and‌ ‌the‌ ‌object‌ ‌(if‌ ‌any)‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌space‌ ‌given.‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌She‌ ‌has‌ ‌lost‌ ‌her‌ ‌bag.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌lost;‌ ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌her‌ ‌bag)‌ ‌

2.‌ ‌The‌ ‌wind‌ ‌is‌ ‌blowing‌ ‌strongly.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌:‌ ‌blowing‌ ‌;‌ ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌…………)

3.‌ ‌Babli‌ ‌closed‌ ‌the‌ ‌window.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌closed‌ ‌;‌ ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌window)‌ ‌

4.‌ ‌Soon‌ ‌…….. the‌ ‌door‌ ‌opened.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌opened‌ ‌; Object‌ ‌:‌ ……..)

‌5.‌ ‌He‌ ‌pulled‌ ‌open‌ ‌the‌ ‌……. door.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌pulled‌ ‌open‌ ;‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌the‌ ‌door)‌ ‌

6.‌ ‌His‌ ‌novel‌ ‌is‌ ‌………… selling‌ ‌well.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌selling‌ ; ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌his‌ ‌novel)‌ ‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

‌7.‌ ‌The‌ ‌teacher‌ ‌went‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌school.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌:‌ ‌went‌ ‌; Object‌:…..)

‌8.‌ ‌He‌ ‌doesn’t‌ ‌like‌ ‌his‌ ‌table.‌……… ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌doesn’t‌ ‌like‌ ;‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌table)‌ ‌

9.‌ ‌Tim‌ ‌likes‌ ‌climbing‌ ‌……..mountains.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌likes‌ ‌;Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌climbing‌ ‌mountains)‌ ‌

10.‌ ‌Manju‌ ‌is‌ ‌………going‌ ‌to‌ ‌buy‌ ‌him‌ ‌a‌ ‌book.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌going‌ ‌;Object‌ ‌:……)‌ ‌

11.‌ ‌She‌ ‌has‌ ‌invited‌ ‌her‌ ‌friends.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌invited‌ ; ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌her‌ ‌friends).‌ ‌

12.‌ ‌She‌ ‌didn’t‌ ‌sleep‌ ‌very‌ ‌…….. well.‌ ‌
‌(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌:‌ ‌didn’t‌ ‌sleep‌‌; ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌…….)

13.‌ ‌She‌ ‌sat‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌park.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌sat‌ ‌ ,Object‌ ‌:‌ ……)

‌14.‌ ‌They‌ ‌have‌ ‌won.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌won‌ ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ……)‌

15.‌ ‌Their‌ ‌team‌ ‌won‌ ‌the‌ ‌match.‌ ‌..‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌won‌ ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌the‌ ‌match)‌

‌16.‌ ‌The‌ ‌car‌ ‌needs‌ ‌a‌ ‌new‌ ‌battery.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌:‌ ‌needs‌ ‌.‌ ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌a‌ ‌new‌ ‌battery)‌

‌17.‌ ‌We‌ ‌must‌ ‌see‌ ‌them‌ ‌this‌ ‌weekend.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌see‌ ;‌Object‌ ‌: ‌them)‌ ‌

18.‌ ‌They‌ ‌should‌ ‌no‌ ‌longer‌ ‌wait.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb‌ ‌:‌ wait ‌; Object‌ ‌‌:‌ ‌…………)‌ ‌

19.‌ ‌Harpreet‌ ‌was‌ ‌upset.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive‌ ‌;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌was‌ ‌;‌ ‌Object‌ ‌‌:‌ ‌…………)

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

‌20.‌ ‌It‌ ‌is‌ ‌snowing.‌ ‌
(Transitive/Intransitive;‌ ‌Verb:‌ ‌snowing;‌ ‌Object‌ ‌:‌ ‌…………)

Learning‌ ‌to‌ ‌Speak‌ ‌(Groupwork‌ ‌(Group‌ ‌of‌ ‌6)‌ ‌

Activity‌ 7:

Each‌ ‌student‌ ‌in‌ ‌all‌ ‌the‌ ‌groups‌ ‌will‌ ‌write‌ ‌a‌ ‌secret‌ ‌thing‌ ‌about‌ ‌himself/herself.‌ ‌The‌ ‌other‌ ‌group‌ ‌members‌ ‌will‌ ‌guess‌ ‌the‌ ‌secret‌ ‌in‌ ‌5‌ ‌questions.‌ ‌The‌ ‌answers‌ ‌will‌ ‌be‌ ‌in‌ ‌full‌ ‌sentences.‌ ‌

Questions‌ ‌you‌ ‌may‌ ‌ask‌ ‌:‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌What‌ ‌is‌ ‌the‌ ‌secret‌ ‌about‌ ‌-you,‌ ‌your‌ ‌friends‌ ‌or‌ ‌your‌ ‌family‌ ‌?‌ ‌
(The‌ ‌secret‌ ‌is‌ ‌about‌ ‌me/my‌ ‌friend/my‌ ‌family.)‌ ‌
2.‌ ‌Is‌ ‌it‌ ‌about‌ ‌something‌ ‌you‌ ‌do,‌ ‌or‌ ‌something‌ ‌you‌ ‌like‌ ‌or‌ ‌something‌ ‌you‌ ‌have‌ ‌or‌ ‌something‌ ‌you‌ ‌eat‌ ‌?‌ ‌
3.‌ ‌Is‌ ‌it‌ ‌about‌ ‌what‌ ‌you‌ ‌play/make/speak/read‌ ‌or‌ ‌have‌ ‌?‌ ‌
4.‌ ‌Do‌ ‌you‌ ‌play‌ ‌cricket/football/kabaddi/fly‌ ‌kite‌ ‌?‌ ‌
5.‌ ‌Well,‌ ‌what‌ ‌is‌ ‌your‌ ‌secret‌ ‌?‌ ‌
Answer:‌
‌1.‌ ‌The‌ ‌secret‌ ‌is‌ ‌about‌ ‌me.‌
‌2.‌ ‌It‌ ‌is‌ ‌about‌ ‌something‌ ‌I‌ ‌like.‌
‌3.‌ ‌It‌ ‌is‌ ‌about‌ ‌what‌ ‌I‌ ‌play.‌
‌4.‌ ‌I‌ ‌play‌ ‌cricket.‌ ‌
5.‌ ‌The‌ ‌secret‌ ‌is‌ ‌that‌ ‌I‌ ‌am‌ ‌weak‌ ‌against‌ ‌spin.‌ ‌

Learning‌ ‌to‌ ‌Write‌ ‌
Dialogue‌ ‌Writing‌ ‌

As‌ ‌you‌ ‌know‌ ‌that‌ ‌writing‌ ‌a‌ ‌dialogue‌ ‌is‌ ‌a‌ ‌very‌ ‌enriching‌ ‌activity.‌ ‌For‌ ‌converting‌ ‌a‌ ‌passage‌ ‌or‌ ‌a‌ ‌story‌ ‌into‌ ‌a‌ ‌dialogue,‌ ‌you‌ ‌need‌ ‌to‌ ‌follow‌ ‌a‌ ‌few‌ ‌steps‌ ‌:‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌Write‌ ‌the‌ ‌name‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌characters‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌passage‌ ‌followed‌ ‌by‌ ‌a‌ ‌colon‌ ‌(:) s‌ ‌
2.‌ ‌Do‌ ‌not‌ ‌use‌ ‌words‌ ‌such‌ ‌as‌ ‌’said,‌ ‌’asked,‌ ‌“replied,‌ ‌’told’,‌ ‌etc.‌ ‌
3.‌ ‌After‌ ‌the‌ ‌colon,‌ ‌write‌ ‌what‌ ‌the‌ ‌person‌ ‌has‌ ‌said‌ ‌without‌ ‌changing‌ ‌the‌ ‌words.‌ ‌Simply‌ ‌write‌ ‌it.‌ ‌
4.‌ ‌Do‌ ‌not‌ ‌use‌ ‌inverted‌ ‌commas‌ ‌(“‌ ‌”)‌ ‌for‌ ‌what‌ ‌the‌ ‌speaker‌ ‌has‌ ‌to‌ ‌say.‌
‌5.‌ ‌If‌ ‌the‌ ‌character‌ ‌is‌ ‌doing‌ ‌some‌ ‌action;‌ ‌write‌ ‌that‌ ‌after‌ ‌the‌ ‌name‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌character‌ ‌but‌ ‌before‌ ‌the‌ ‌colon‌ ‌in‌ ‌brackets.‌ ‌
For‌ ‌example‌ ‌:‌ ‌Ram‌ ‌(wiping‌ ‌his‌ ‌forehead):‌ ‌Where‌ ‌is‌ ‌my‌ ‌geometry‌ ‌box‌ ‌?‌
‌Amar‌ :‌ ‌I‌ ‌think‌ ‌you‌ ‌have‌ ‌kept‌ ‌it‌ ‌on‌ ‌the‌ ‌desk.‌ ‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Activity‌ ‌8‌

‌Write‌ ‌the‌ ‌dialogue‌ ‌between‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌and‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter.‌

‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌:‌ ‌Why‌ ‌do‌ ‌you‌ ‌kill‌ ‌poor‌ ‌animals‌ ‌?‌ ‌You‌ ‌must‌ ‌take‌ ‌pity‌ ‌on‌ ‌them.‌
Hunter‌ ‌:‌ ‌I‌ ‌eat‌ ‌their‌ ‌flesh.‌ ‌It‌ ‌is‌ ‌my‌ ‌food.‌ ‌Hunting‌ ‌gives‌ ‌me‌ ‌food‌ ‌for‌ ‌my‌ ‌family‌ ‌too.‌
‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌:‌ ‌But‌ ‌it‌ ‌cruel‌ ‌to‌ ‌of‌ ‌you‌ ‌take‌ ‌away‌ ‌young‌ ‌ones‌ ‌from‌ ‌their‌ ‌mother.‌ ‌
Hunter‌ ‌‌:‌ ‌Your‌ ‌saved‌ ‌words‌ ‌have‌ ‌changed‌ ‌my‌ ‌heart.‌ ‌Now‌ ‌I‌ ‌am‌ ‌no‌ ‌more‌ ‌a‌ ‌killer.‌ ‌I‌ ‌love‌ ‌all‌ ‌the‌ ‌creatures‌ ‌of‌ ‌God.‌

‌Learning‌ ‌to‌ ‌use‌ ‌the‌ ‌language‌ ‌[Groupwork‌ ‌(Group‌ ‌of‌ ‌4-5)]‌ ‌

Activity‌ ‌9

‌A‌ ‌father‌ ‌is‌ ‌teaching‌ ‌his‌ ‌son‌ ‌how‌ ‌to‌ ‌make‌ ‌tea.‌ ‌Write‌ ‌a‌ ‌dialogue‌ ‌between‌ ‌the‌ ‌father‌ ‌and‌ ‌the‌ ‌son.‌ ‌
Father‌ ‌:‌ ‌I‌ ‌am‌ ‌badly‌ ‌tired‌ ‌today.‌ ‌Prepare‌ ‌a‌ ‌cup‌ ‌of‌ ‌hot‌ ‌tea‌ ‌for‌ ‌me.‌ ‌
Son‌ ‌:‌ ‌But‌ ‌I‌ ‌don’t‌ ‌know‌ ‌how‌ ‌to‌ ‌make‌ ‌tea.‌
Father:‌ ‌Not‌ ‌very‌ ‌difficult.‌ ‌Just‌ ‌follow‌ ‌the‌ ‌steps,‌ ‌I‌ ‌dictate‌ ‌you.‌ ‌
Son‌ ‌:‌ ‌Please‌ ‌start.‌ ‌I‌ ‌am‌ ‌going‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌kitchen.‌
‌Father‌ ‌:‌ ‌Boil‌ ‌some‌ ‌water‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌kettle.‌ ‌Put‌ ‌some‌ ‌tea‌ ‌leaves‌ ‌in‌ ‌it.‌ ‌When‌ ‌they‌ ‌start‌ ‌giving‌ ‌colour,‌ ‌remove‌ ‌the‌ ‌cattle‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌gas‌ ‌burner.‌ ‌The‌ ‌tea‌ ‌is‌ ‌ready.‌ ‌I‌ ‌will‌ ‌add‌ ‌sugar‌ ‌and‌ ‌milk‌ ‌to‌ ‌it‌ ‌according‌ ‌to‌ ‌my‌ ‌taste.‌ ‌

Comprehension‌ ‌Of‌ ‌Passages‌ ‌

‌Read‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌passage‌ ‌and‌ ‌answer‌ ‌the‌ ‌questions‌ ‌given‌ ‌below‌ ‌each‌ ‌:‌ ‌

(1)‌ ‌India‌ ‌has‌ ‌been‌ ‌a‌ ‌home‌ ‌for‌ ‌saints‌ ‌and‌ ‌sages.‌ ‌Whenever‌ ‌the‌ ‌moral‌ ‌or‌ ‌social‌ ‌life‌ ‌of‌ ‌people‌ ‌shows‌ ‌signs‌ ‌of‌ ‌decay,‌ ‌some‌ ‌saint‌ ‌or‌ ‌prophet‌ ‌appears‌ ‌on‌ ‌the‌ ‌scene.‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌was‌ ‌one‌ ‌such‌ ‌saint‌ ‌who‌ ‌infused‌ ‌new‌ ‌life‌ ‌and‌ ‌vitality‌ ‌into‌ ‌the‌ ‌Hindu‌ ‌social‌ ‌order.‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌was‌ ‌born‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌year‌ ‌1377‌ ‌in‌ ‌Banaras,‌ ‌the‌ ‌holy‌ ‌city‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌Hindus.‌ ‌He‌ ‌was‌ ‌the‌ ‌son‌ ‌of‌ ‌a‌ ‌cobbler.‌ ‌His‌ ‌parents‌ ‌wanted‌ ‌him‌ ‌to‌ ‌be‌ ‌educated.‌ ‌They‌ ‌sent‌ ‌him‌ ‌to‌ ‌school.‌ ‌Unluckily,‌ ‌he‌ ‌was‌ ‌unhappy‌ ‌at‌ ‌school‌ ‌and‌ ‌very‌ ‌soon‌ ‌he‌ ‌was‌ ‌out‌ ‌of‌ ‌it.‌ ‌The‌ ‌school‌ ‌life‌ ‌made‌ ‌him‌ ‌understand‌ ‌the‌ ‌ills‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌society.‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌realized‌ ‌that‌ ‌a‌ ‌child‌ ‌born‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌low‌ ‌caste‌ ‌was‌ ‌not‌ ‌treated‌ ‌well‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌society.‌ ‌In‌ ‌such‌ ‌an‌ ‌unfriendly‌ ‌atmosphere,‌ ‌little‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌could‌ ‌not‌ ‌put‌ ‌his‌ ‌heart‌ ‌into‌ ‌studies.‌ ‌Often‌ ‌he‌ ‌would‌ ‌sit‌ ‌alone‌ ‌and‌ ‌think‌ ‌deeply.‌ ‌It‌ ‌would‌ ‌then‌ ‌appear‌ ‌as‌ ‌if‌ ‌he‌ ‌were‌ ‌in‌ ‌deep‌ ‌Samadhi.‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌When‌ ‌and‌ ‌where‌ ‌was‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌born‌ ‌?‌ ‌
संत‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌का‌ ‌जन्म‌ ‌कब‌ ‌और‌ ‌कहां‌ ‌हुआ‌ ‌था‌ ‌?‌ ‌

2.‌ ‌What‌ ‌did‌ ‌his‌ ‌parents‌ ‌want‌ ‌to‌ ‌have‌ ‌him‌ ‌?‌ ‌
उनके‌ ‌माता-पिता‌ ‌उनसे‌ ‌क्या‌ ‌चाहते‌ ‌थे‌ ‌?‌ ‌

3.‌ ‌Choose‌ ‌true‌ ‌and‌ ‌false‌ ‌statements‌ ‌
and‌ ‌write‌ ‌them‌ ‌in‌ ‌your‌ ‌answer-book‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌Banaras‌ ‌is‌ ‌the‌ ‌holy‌ ‌city‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌Hindus.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌took‌ ‌great‌ ‌interest‌ ‌in‌ ‌his‌ ‌studies.‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

‌4.‌ ‌Complete‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌according‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌meaning‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌passage‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌Often‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌would‌ ‌sit‌ ‌alone‌ ‌……….‌
‌(b)‌ ‌It‌ ‌left‌ ‌a‌ ‌deep‌ ‌……………‌ ‌
Or‌ ‌Match‌ ‌the‌ ‌words‌ ‌with‌ ‌their‌ ‌meanings‌ ‌:‌

 (i)‌ ‌Purpose‌ common‌
‌(ii)‌ ‌ordinary‌ ‌ goal‌
unhappy‌

Answer: ‌
1.‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌was‌ ‌born‌ ‌at‌ ‌Banaras‌ ‌in‌ ‌1377‌ ‌A.D.‌
‌2.‌ ‌His‌ ‌parents‌ ‌wanted‌ ‌to‌ ‌have‌ ‌him‌ ‌educated.‌ ‌
3.‌
‌(a)‌ ‌True
(b)‌ ‌False.‌
‌4.‌ ‌(a) ‌Often‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌would‌ ‌sit‌ ‌alone‌ ‌and‌ ‌think‌ ‌deeply.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌It‌ ‌left‌ ‌a‌ ‌deep‌ ‌and‌ ‌lasting‌ ‌scar‌ ‌on‌ ‌his‌ ‌mind.‌ ‌
Or‌ ‌
(i)‌ ‌purpose‌ ‌-‌ ‌goal‌ ‌
(ii)‌ ‌ordinary – ‌ ‌common.‌ ‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

(2)‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌got‌ ‌up‌ ‌and‌ ‌looked‌ ‌around.‌ ‌A‌ ‌she‌ ‌deer‌ ‌had‌ ‌been‌ ‌caught‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌net‌ ‌laid‌ ‌by‌ ‌a‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌The‌ ‌poor‌ ‌animal‌ ‌was‌ ‌struggling‌ ‌to‌ ‌get‌ ‌tree.‌ ‌As‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌approached‌ ‌her,‌ ‌she‌ ‌looked‌ ‌at‌ ‌him‌ ‌with‌ ‌pleading‌ ‌eyes.‌ ‌It‌ ‌was‌ ‌as‌ ‌if‌ ‌she‌ ‌was‌ ‌begging‌ ‌for‌ ‌mercy.‌ ‌It‌ ‌was‌ ‌her‌ ‌time‌ ‌to‌ ‌feed‌ ‌her‌ ‌young‌ ‌ones.‌ ‌The‌ ‌three‌ ‌fawns‌ ‌came‌ ‌jumping‌ ‌to‌ ‌her‌ ‌joyfully‌ ‌but‌ ‌they‌ ‌were‌ ‌shocked‌ ‌when‌ ‌they‌ ‌saw‌ ‌their‌ ‌mother‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌miserable‌ ‌plight.‌ ‌The‌ ‌mother‌ ‌and‌ ‌her‌ ‌young‌ ‌ones‌ ‌were‌ ‌a‌ ‌painful‌ ‌picture‌ ‌of‌ ‌misery‌ ‌and‌ ‌helplessness.‌ ‌Their‌ ‌silent‌ ‌prayers‌ ‌and‌ ‌their‌ ‌sad‌ ‌eyes‌ ‌could‌ ‌have‌ ‌melted‌ ‌even‌ ‌a‌ ‌heart‌ ‌of‌ ‌stone.‌ ‌But‌ ‌the‌ ‌cruel‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌remained‌ ‌unmoved.‌ ‌His‌ ‌eyes‌ ‌showed‌ ‌no‌ ‌truce‌ ‌of‌ ‌pity‌ ‌or‌ ‌kindness.‌ ‌He‌ ‌stepped‌ ‌forward‌ ‌to‌ ‌capture‌ ‌the‌ ‌animal‌ ‌and‌ ‌her‌ ‌young‌ ‌ones.‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌Who‌ ‌was‌ ‌begging‌ ‌for‌ ‌mercy‌ ‌and‌ ‌why?‌ ‌
दया‌ ‌की‌ ‌याचना‌ ‌कौन‌ ‌कर‌ ‌रहा‌ ‌था‌ ‌और‌ ‌क्यों‌ ‌?‌

‌2.‌ ‌When‌ ‌were‌ ‌the‌ ‌three‌ ‌fawns‌ ‌shocked‌ ‌?‌ ‌
तीन शावकों को दुःख कब पहुंचा

3.‌ ‌Choose‌ ‌true‌ ‌and‌ ‌false‌ ‌statements‌ ‌and‌ ‌write‌ ‌them‌ ‌in‌ ‌your‌ ‌answer-book‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter’s‌ ‌eyes‌ ‌showed‌ ‌no‌ ‌trace‌ ‌pity.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌did‌ ‌not‌ ‌try‌ ‌to‌ ‌capture‌ ‌the‌ ‌mother‌ ‌deer‌ ‌and‌ ‌her‌ ‌young‌ ‌ones.‌

‌4.‌ ‌Complete‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌according‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌meaning‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌passage‌ :
‌(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌mother‌ ‌and‌ ‌her‌ ‌young‌ ‌ones‌ ‌were‌ ‌a‌ ‌painful‌ ‌picture‌ ‌of‌ ‌…………….‌
‌(b)‌ ‌Their‌ ‌sad‌ ‌eyes‌ ‌could‌ ‌have‌ ‌melted‌ ‌even‌ ‌…..‌ ‌
Or‌
‌Match‌ ‌the‌ ‌words‌ ‌with‌ ‌their‌ ‌meaning‌ ‌:‌ ‌

(i)‌ ‌Capture‌ difficult‌
‌(ii)‌ ‌plight‌ catch
sign

Answer:
1.‌ ‌A‌ ‌she-deer‌ ‌was‌ ‌begging‌ ‌for‌ ‌mercy‌ ‌because‌ ‌she‌ ‌was‌ ‌caught‌ ‌in‌ ‌hunter’s‌ ‌net.‌ ‌
2.‌ ‌The‌ ‌three‌ ‌fawns‌ ‌were‌ ‌shocked‌ ‌when‌ ‌they‌ ‌saw‌ ‌their‌ ‌mother‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌difficult‌ ‌plight.‌ ‌
3.‌ ‌(a)‌ ‌True
(b)‌ ‌False.‌ ‌
4.‌ ‌(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌mother‌ ‌and‌ ‌her‌ ‌young‌ ‌ones‌ ‌were‌ ‌a‌ ‌painful‌ ‌picture‌ ‌of‌ ‌misery‌ ‌and‌ ‌helplessness.‌
(b)‌ ‌Their‌ ‌sad‌ ‌eyes‌ ‌could‌ ‌have‌ ‌melted‌ ‌even‌ ‌a‌ ‌heart‌ ‌of‌ ‌stone.‌ ‌
Or‌
‌(i)‌ ‌Capture‌ ‌—‌ ‌catch‌ ‌
(ii)‌ ‌plight—‌ ‌difficult‌ ‌situation.‌ ‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

(3)‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌listened‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌kind‌ ‌words‌ ‌of‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌ji‌ ‌and‌ ‌felt‌ ‌deep‌ ‌respect‌ ‌for‌ ‌the‌ ‌Saint.‌ ‌The‌ ‌charm‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌Saint’s‌ ‌personality‌ ‌and‌ ‌his‌ ‌words‌ ‌of‌ ‌wisdom‌ ‌washed‌ ‌away‌ ‌all‌ ‌evil‌ ‌thoughts‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter’s‌ ‌mind.‌ ‌It‌ ‌was‌ ‌a‌ ‌miracle‌ ‌for‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter.‌ ‌A‌ ‌short‌ ‌meeting‌ ‌with‌ ‌the‌ ‌great‌ ‌saint‌ ‌had‌ ‌changed‌ ‌him‌ ‌completely.‌ ‌A‌ ‌killer’s‌ ‌heart‌ ‌was‌ ‌filled‌ ‌with‌ ‌love‌ ‌for‌ ‌God‌ ‌and‌ ‌all‌ ‌His‌ ‌creation.‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌promised‌ ‌to‌ ‌lead‌ ‌a‌ ‌compassionate‌ ‌life‌ ‌and‌ ‌never‌ ‌to‌ ‌cause‌ ‌harm‌ ‌to‌ ‌anyone.‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌What‌ ‌washed‌ ‌away‌ ‌all‌ ‌evil‌ ‌thoughts‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter’s‌ ‌mind‌ ‌?‌ ‌
शिकारी‌ ‌के‌ ‌मन‌ ‌से‌ ‌संभी‌ ‌बुरे‌ ‌विचार‌ ‌किस‌ ‌चीज़‌ ‌ने‌ ‌दूर‌ ‌किये‌ ‌?‌

‌2.‌ ‌What‌ ‌contact‌ ‌changed‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌completely‌ ‌?‌ ‌
किस‌ ‌सम्पर्क‌ ‌ने‌ ‌शिकारी‌ ‌को‌ ‌पूरी‌ ‌तरह‌ ‌बदल‌ ‌दिया‌ ‌?‌

‌3.‌ ‌Choose‌ ‌true‌ ‌and‌ ‌false‌ ‌statements‌ ‌and‌ ‌write‌ ‌them‌ ‌in‌ ‌your‌ ‌answer-book‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌listened‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌sweet‌ ‌words‌ ‌in‌ ‌deep‌ ‌respect.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌felt‌ ‌as‌ ‌if‌ ‌a‌ ‌miracle‌ ‌had‌ ‌happened.‌

‌4.‌ ‌Complete‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌according‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌meaning‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌passage‌ ‌

(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌killer‌ ‌was‌ ‌filled‌ ‌with‌ ‌love‌ ‌of‌ ‌God‌ ‌and‌ ‌………..‌
‌(b)‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌promised‌ ‌to‌ ‌…..‌ ‌
Write‌ ‌the‌ ‌meanings‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌words‌ ‌in‌ ‌English‌ ‌:‌ ‌(Any‌ ‌two)‌
‌(i)‌ ‌momentary‌ ‌
(ii)‌ ‌charm‌ ‌
‌(iii)‌ ‌virtuous.‌ ‌
Answer:
1.‌ ‌The‌ ‌charm‌ ‌of‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji’s‌ ‌spiritual‌ ‌personality‌ ‌and‌ ‌his‌ ‌words‌ ‌of‌ ‌deep‌ ‌wisdom‌ ‌washed‌ ‌away‌ ‌all‌ ‌evil‌ ‌thoughts‌ ‌from‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter’s‌ ‌mind.‌
2.‌ ‌A‌ ‌momentary‌ ‌contact‌ ‌with‌ ‌the‌ ‌great‌ ‌saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌changed‌ ‌the‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌completely.‌
3.‌ ‌(a)‌ ‌True‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌True.‌ ‌
4.‌ ‌(a)‌ ‌The‌ ‌killer‌ ‌was‌ ‌filled‌ ‌with‌ ‌love‌ ‌of‌ ‌God‌ ‌and‌ ‌all‌ ‌His‌ ‌creation.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌The‌ ‌hunter‌ ‌promised‌ ‌to‌ ‌lead‌ ‌a‌ ‌Compassionate‌ ‌life.‌ ‌
Or‌ ‌
(i)‌ ‌of‌ ‌a‌ ‌very‌ ‌small‌ ‌time‌ ‌
(ii)‌ ‌attraction/spell‌ ‌
(iii)‌ ‌pure/morally‌ ‌good.‌

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

(4)‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌was‌ ‌always‌ ‌very‌ ‌humble.‌ ‌He‌ ‌was‌ ‌different‌ ‌from‌ ‌most‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌scholars‌ ‌and‌ ‌religious‌ ‌men‌ ‌of‌ ‌his‌ ‌time.‌ ‌He‌ ‌never‌ ‌boasted‌ ‌of‌ ‌his‌ ‌knowledge‌ ‌and‌ ‌wisdom.‌ ‌His‌ ‌divine‌ ‌knowledge‌ ‌came‌ ‌direct‌ ‌from‌ ‌within.‌ ‌He‌ ‌had‌ ‌a‌ ‌charming‌ ‌personality.‌ ‌His‌ ‌spiritual‌ ‌message‌ ‌appealed‌ ‌to‌ ‌every‌ ‌heart.‌ ‌People‌ ‌listened‌ ‌to‌ ‌him‌ ‌spellbound.‌ ‌He‌ ‌spoke‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌simple‌ ‌and‌ ‌clear‌ ‌manner.‌ ‌He‌ ‌told‌ ‌people‌ ‌that‌ ‌all‌ ‌are‌ ‌equal‌ ‌in‌ ‌the‌ ‌eyes‌ ‌of‌ ‌God.‌ ‌

The‌ ‌distinctions‌ ‌of‌ ‌caste,‌ ‌colour‌ ‌and‌ ‌creed‌ ‌are‌ ‌meaningless.‌ ‌They‌ ‌are‌ ‌all‌ ‌man-made.‌ ‌Saint‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌brought‌ ‌great‌ ‌hope‌ ‌for‌ ‌those‌ ‌who‌ ‌were‌ ‌poor,‌ ‌weak‌ ‌and‌ ‌backward.‌ ‌He‌ ‌filled‌ ‌them‌ ‌with‌ ‌hope,‌ ‌courage‌ ‌and‌ ‌confidence.‌ ‌He‌ ‌inspired‌ ‌them‌ ‌not‌ ‌to‌ ‌bow‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌unjust‌ ‌demands‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌high-caste‌ ‌people.‌ ‌He‌ ‌inspirerd‌ ‌them‌ ‌to‌ ‌recognize‌ ‌the‌ ‌strength‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌spirit‌ ‌within‌ ‌them.‌ ‌He‌ ‌asked‌ ‌them‌ ‌to‌ ‌stay‌ ‌away‌ ‌from‌ ‌all‌ ‌weak‌ ‌thoughts.‌ ‌He‌ ‌always‌ ‌said,‌ ‌“Untouchability‌ ‌is‌ ‌a‌ ‌sin‌ ‌against‌ ‌humanity.”‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌Why‌ ‌did‌ ‌people‌ ‌listen‌ ‌to‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌spellbound‌ ‌?‌
लोग‌ ‌रविदास‌ ‌जी‌ ‌के‌ ‌वचनों‌ ‌को‌ ‌मन्त्र-मुग्ध‌ ‌होकर‌ ‌क्यों‌ ‌सुनते‌ ‌थे‌ ‌?‌ ‌
2.‌ ‌How‌ ‌did‌ ‌he‌ ‌oppose‌ ‌the‌ ‌distinctions‌ ‌of‌ ‌caste‌ ‌or‌ ‌colour‌ ?‌ ‌
उन्होंने‌ ‌जाति‌ ‌अथवा‌ ‌रंग‌ ‌के‌ ‌भेदभाव‌ ‌का‌ ‌कैसे‌ ‌विरोध‌ ‌किया‌ ‌?‌ ‌
3.‌ ‌Choose‌ ‌true‌ ‌and‌ ‌false‌ ‌statements‌ ‌and‌ ‌write‌ ‌them‌ ‌in‌ ‌your‌ ‌answer-book‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌spoke‌ ‌in‌ ‌a‌ ‌simple‌ ‌and‌ ‌clear‌ ‌manner.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌He‌ ‌inspired‌ ‌them‌ ‌to‌ ‌bow‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌unjust‌ ‌demands‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌high‌ ‌caste‌ ‌people.‌
‌4.‌ ‌Complete‌ ‌the‌ ‌following‌ ‌sentences‌ ‌according‌ ‌to‌ ‌the‌ ‌meaning‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌passage‌ ‌:‌ ‌
(a)‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌brought‌ ‌a‌ ‌great‌ ‌hope‌ ‌for‌ ‌the‌ ‌…………‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌According‌ ‌to‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji,‌ ‌untouchability‌ ‌is‌ ‌………….‌ ‌
‌Or‌ ‌
Match‌ ‌the‌ ‌words‌ ‌with‌ ‌their‌ ‌meanings‌ ‌:‌ ‌

(i)‌ ‌inspired‌ hated‌ ‌
(ii)‌ ‌humanity‌ encouraged.‌ ‌
mankind‌ ‌

Answer:
1.‌ ‌People‌ ‌listened‌ ‌to‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌spellbound‌ ‌because‌ ‌his‌ ‌spiritual‌ ‌message‌ ‌appealed‌ ‌to‌ ‌every‌ ‌heart.‌ ‌
2.‌ ‌He‌ ‌said‌ ‌that‌ ‌the‌ ‌distinctions‌ ‌of‌ ‌caste‌ ‌or‌ ‌colour‌ ‌are‌ ‌meaningless.‌ ‌They‌ ‌are‌ ‌all‌ ‌man‌ ‌made.‌
‌3.‌ ‌(a)‌ ‌True‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌False.‌ ‌
4.‌ ‌(a)‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji‌ ‌brought‌ ‌a‌ ‌great‌ ‌hope‌ ‌for‌ ‌the‌ ‌poor,‌ ‌weak‌ ‌and‌ ‌backward.‌ ‌
(b)‌ ‌According‌ ‌to‌ ‌Ravidas‌ ‌Ji,‌ ‌untouchability‌ ‌is‌ ‌a‌ ‌sin‌ ‌against‌ ‌humanity.‌ ‌
Or‌ ‌
(i)‌ ‌inspired – encouraged‌ ‌
(ii)‌ ‌humanity – mankind

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Use‌ ‌of‌ ‌Words‌ ‌and‌ ‌Phrases‌ ‌in‌ ‌Sentences‌ ‌

1.‌ ‌arrogance – His‌ ‌arrogance‌ ‌brought‌ ‌about‌ ‌his‌ ‌downfall.
‌2.‌ ‌exhort -‌ ‌The‌ ‌teacher‌ ‌exhorted‌ ‌him‌ ‌to‌ ‌work‌ ‌hard.‌
‌3.‌ ‌fragrance‌ ‌- The‌ ‌fragrance‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌flowers‌ ‌attracts‌ ‌the‌ ‌bees.‌ ‌
4.‌ ‌humanity -‌ ‌We‌ ‌should‌ ‌serve‌ ‌the‌ ‌suffering‌ ‌humanity.‌
‌5.‌ ‌Impair -‌ ‌Direct‌ ‌sunlight‌ ‌can‌ ‌impair‌ ‌the‌ ‌eyesight.‌ ‌
6.‌ ‌long-desire ‌- She‌ ‌longed‌ ‌to‌ ‌have‌ ‌a‌ ‌son.‌ ‌
7.‌ ‌reflective – He‌ ‌went‌ ‌into‌ ‌a‌ ‌reflective‌ ‌mood‌ ‌after‌ ‌hearing‌ ‌the‌ ‌words‌ ‌of‌ ‌the‌ ‌saint.‌ ‌
8.‌ ‌spiritual -‌ ‌He‌ ‌leads‌ ‌a‌ ‌spiritual‌ ‌life.‌ ‌
9.‌ ‌sermon – ‌The‌ ‌priest‌ ‌was‌ ‌giving‌ ‌a‌ ‌sermon.‌ ‌
10.‌ ‌vigour – She‌ ‌worked‌ ‌with‌ ‌a‌ ‌renewed‌ ‌vigour.‌ ‌

Word-Meanings

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji 1
PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji 3

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Saint Ravidas Ji Summary in Hindi

India has been…………..in deep smadhi.

भारत सदा से ही साधुओं और संतों का घर रहा है। जब कभी भी लोगों के नैतिक अथवा सामाजिक जीवन में गिरावट आती दिखती है, तो कोई-न-कोई संत अथवा पैगम्बर अवतरित होता है। रविदास जी भी ऐसे ही संत थे जिन्होंने हिंदू सामाजिक-व्यवस्था को नया जीवन और नई ऊर्जा प्रदान की। रविदास जी का जन्म 1377 ई० में हिन्दुओं के पवित्र शहर बनारस में हुआ।

उनके माता-पिता उन्हें शिक्षा दिलवाना चाहते थे। उन्होंने उन्हें स्कूल भेजा। दुर्भाग्यवश वह स्कूल में खुश नहीं थे और वह वहां से चले गए। स्कूल के जीवन से उन्हें समाज की बुराइयों का पता चला। संत रविदास जी ने यह अनुभव किया कि निम्न (कही जाने वाली) जाति वाले परिवार में पैदा होने वाले बच्चे से समाज में अच्छा व्यवहार नहीं किया जाता। ऐसे प्रतिकूल वातावरण में बालक रविदास जी पढ़ाई में मन न लगा सके। वह प्रायः अकेले बैठ जाते और गहरी सोच में डूब जाते थे। उस समय ऐसा लगता था मानों वह गहरी समाधि में हों।

Ravidas Ji had no ………….. in the bushes.

रविदास जी की भौतिक वस्तुओं में रुचि नहीं थी। उनकी रुचि आत्मा से जुड़े विषयों में थी। वह आध्यात्मिक ज्ञान प्राप्त करना चाहते थे। वह किसी आध्यात्मिक गुरु की तलाश में थे जो उन्हें सही मार्ग दिखा सके। शीघ्र ही वह स्वामी रामानन्दजी के शिष्य बन गए। संत रविदास जी स्वामी जी के पास कुछ समय रहे। अब उनका जीवन पूरी तरह बदल गया।

स्वामी रामानन्द जी के प्रवचनों ने उनके युवा मन पर गहरा प्रभाव डाला। इन प्रवचनों द्वारा वह जीवन की सच्चाई को समझने लगे। उन्हें प्राचीन भारतीय ज्ञान तथा संस्कृति के बारे में पता चला। भूमि तैयार थी, बीज बोया गया और फसल पकने में देर न लगी। जब गुरु जी सन्तुष्ट हो गए कि संत रविदास जी में आत्मा की ज्योति सदा के लिए पूरी तरह प्रज्वलित हो चुकी है तो उन्होंने रविदास जी को घर लौट जाने को कहा और उन्हें अपनी इच्छा से जीवन व्यतीत करने को कहा।

आध्यात्मिक प्रबुद्ध शिष्य ने अब अनुभव किया कि उन्हें एक दैवीय मिशन को पूरा करना है। उन्होंने अपनी भविष्य की गतिविधियों के लिए बनारस को चुना। रविदास जी ने अनुभव किया कि आध्यात्मिक जीवन में उनका प्रशिक्षण अभी पूरा नहीं हुआ। उनमें अधिक से अधिक आध्यात्मिक ज्ञान प्राप्त करने की जिज्ञासा थी। इसके लिए उन्होंने जंगल के एक क्षेत्र को सुन्दर बनाने का निश्चय किया जहां वह शांति से ध्यान लगा सके। एक दिन झाड़ियों में अचानक होने वाली हलचल से उनका ध्यान भंग हो गया।

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

Ravidas Ji got up…………..as a human child.”

रविदास जी उठे और उन्होंने चारों ओर देखा। एक हिरणी एक शिकारी द्वारा बिछाए जाल में फंस गई थी। बेचारा पशु आजादी के लिए संघर्ष कर रहा था। जैसे ही शिकारी उसके पास पहुंचा, उसने याचना भरी दृष्टि से उसे देखा। ऐसे लग रहा था जैसे वह दया की भीख मांग रही हो। यह उसका अपने तीन बच्चों को दूध पिलाने का समय था।

तीन छोटे बच्चे खुशी-खुशी उछलते-कूदते उसके पास आए परन्तु वे अपनी मां की दयनीय दशा को देखकर घबरा गए। मां और छोटे बच्चे दया और लाचारी की एक दुःख भरी तस्वीर बने हुए थे। । उनकी मूक याचना और उनकी उदासी भरी आंखें किसी पत्थर दिल को भी पिघला सकती थीं। परन्तु क्रूर शिकारी का मन नहीं पिघला। उसकी आँखों में सहानुभूति अथवा उदारता का कोई भाव नहीं था। वह पशु और उसके बच्चों को पकड़ने के लिए आगे बढ़ा।

जैसे ही रविदास जी ने उन्हें देखा, उनका मन दया से पिघल उठा। उन्होंने अनुभव किया कि दुःखी और लाचार पशुओं को मौत से बचाना उनका कर्त्तव्य है। वह शिकारी के पास गए और इस प्रकार बोले : “हम सभी एक ही ईश्वर की संतान हैं। वह हमारे स्नेहशील पिता हैं। यह ईश्वरीय सुगन्ध ही है जो मनुष्य के सीने में प्रेम के रूप में धड़कती है।

यह ईश्वरीय सुगन्ध गुलाब में खुशबू के रूप में रहती है। यही ईश्वरीय सुगन्ध है जो इन्द्रधनुष को सुन्दरता से भर देती है। यह भी ईश्वरीय सुगन्ध है जो पक्षियों में आनन्द, सेबों में रस तथा वाणी में मधुरता भरती है। इसलिए हमें इस पृथ्वी पर रहने वाले सभी जीवों से प्यार करना चाहिए। सभी प्रकार का जीवन पवित्र होता है। मनुष्य का यह सबसे पवित्र कर्तव्य है कि वह दुःखी मन को शान्ति पहुंचाए।

हमें कभी भी किसी जीव को पीड़ा एवं कष्ट नहीं पहुंचाना चाहिए और न ही मारना चाहिए। हमें छोटी-बड़ी सभी वस्तुओं से प्रेम करना चाहिए। यहां तक कि घास में रहने वाला छोटा सा कीड़ा भी उतना ही पवित्र है जितना कि मनुष्य का बच्चा।”

The hunter listened………….all man-made.

शिकारी ने रविदास जी के दयापूर्ण शब्दों को सुना और संत के प्रति बड़ा आदर भाव दिखाया। संत रविदास जी के व्यक्तित्व के जादू और उनके गहरे ज्ञान से भरे शब्दों ने शिकारी के मन से सभी बुरे विचार निकाल दिए। एक महान संत के साथ केवल क्षण भर के सम्पर्क ने उसे पूरी तरह से बदल डाला। एक हत्यारे का मन प्रभु और उसकी रचना के प्रति प्रेम से भर गया।

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 3 Saint Ravidas Ji

शिकारी ने वचन दिया कि वह दयापूर्ण जीवन व्यतीत करेगा और किसी को भी कष्ट नहीं पहुंचाएगा। संत रविदास जी एक विनम्र व्यक्ति थे। वह अपने समय के अधिकतर विद्वानों और धार्मिक व्यक्तियों से भिन्न थे। उन्होंने कभी भी अपने ज्ञान और बुद्धिमत्ता की शेखी नहीं बघेरी थी। उन्हें ईश्वरीय ज्ञान सीधा अपनी अात्मा से प्राप्त हुआ था। उनके आध्यात्मिक प्रवचन सभी को प्रभावित करते थे। लोग उन्हें मंत्रमुग्ध होकर सुनते थे। वह सरल और स्पष्ट भाषा में बोलते थे। उन्होंने लोगों को बताया कि परमात्मा की दृष्टि में सभी समान हैं। जाति, रंग और धर्म के भेदभाव व्यर्थ हैं। ये सब मनुष्य के बनाये हैं।

Saint Ravidas Ji………..the eternal soul.

संत रविदास जी उन लोगों के लिए बड़ी आशा लेकर आए जो निर्धन, कमज़ोर तथा पिछड़े हुए थे। उन्होंने उनके मन में आशा, साहस और भरोसा भरा। उन्होंने उन्हें उच्च जाति के लोगों की अन्यायपूर्ण मांगों के आगे न झुकने के लिए प्रेरित किया। उन्होंने उन्हें आत्मा की शक्ति पहचानने की प्रेरणा दी। उन्होंने उन्हें सभी कमज़ोर भावनाओं से दूर रहने के लिए कहा।

वह हमेशा कहते थे, “छुआछूत (अस्पृश्यता) मानवता के विरुद्ध पाप है।” संत रविदास जी जीवन भर अपने समय के समाज को सुधारने और उसका मार्गदर्शन करने में जुटे रहे। यहाँ तक कि वृद्धावस्था में भी उनके चेहरे पर दैवीय चमक (आभा) बनी रही। उनकी सभी मानसिक क्षमताएं सदैव सशक्त बनी रहीं। भौतिक संसार के तनावों से उनकी आत्मा अछूती रही। उन्होंने आध्यात्मिक जीवन बिताया। उनका अन्त शान्तिपूर्वक हुआ। इस संसार की एक महान् आत्मा परमात्मा में विलीन हो गई।

Retranslation From English to Hindi

1. India has been a home for saint and sages. — भारत साधु-संतों का घर रहा है।
2. They sent him to school. — उन्होंने उसे स्कूल भेजा।
3. The seed was sown. — बीज बो दिया गया।
4. The field was ready. — खेत तैयार था।
5. God is our loving Father. — ईश्वर हमारे स्नेहशील पिता हैं।
6. Saint Ravidas Ji was very humble. — संत रविदास जी बहुत ही विनम्र थे।
7. His end was peaceful. — उनका अंत शांतिमय था।
8. All forms of life are sacred. — जीवन के सभी रूप पवित्र हैं।
9. They are all men-made. — ये सब मनुष्य के बनाये हैं।
10. All are equal in the eyes of God.— ईश्वर की नज़र में सभी समान हैं।

English Guide for Class 8 PSEB Prose

Safety While Driving Question Answer Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 7 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 8th Class English Book Solutions Chapter 7 Safety While Driving Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 8th English Solutions Chapter 7 Safety While Driving Question Answers

Safety While Driving Class 8 Questions and Answers

Activity 1

Look up the following words in a dictionary. You should seek the following information about the words and put them in your WORDS notebook.

1. Meaning of the word as used in the lesson (adjective/noun/verb. etc.)
2. Pronunciation (The teacher may refer to the dictionary or a mobile phone for correct pronunciation.)
3. Spellings.

mischief itinerary sneak reverse mechanism
confidence impound counsel blunder reflexes

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

Vocabulary Expansion

Activity 2

Look at the grid. Encircle the words taken from the chapter which mean the following. The first one is done for you.
1. a person who walks on the road
2. alert and careful
3. when two vehicles get hit
4. to take into custody of the law
5. mistake
6. to turn in an opposite direction
7. eager and enthusiastic
8. the effect, result or outcome of something
9. advice ; opinion or instruction given
10. a person under the age of 18 in India.
PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving 1

Activity 3.

Match the words given in the table with their antonyms. Write the number of the word in the column given on the right hand side. The first one is done for you.

S. No. Word Antonym Number
1. above never 9
2. absent after 8
3. accept alive 12
4. advantage depart 7
5. before cruel 2
6. for light 13
7. agree disadvantage 10
8. dead present 3
9. always below 1
10. question disagree 11
11. appear answer 20
12. arrive decline 4
13. kind against 5
14. M careless 19
15. front ugly 16
16. beautiful back 15
17. below above 17
18. heavy sharp 6
19.   blunt empty 18
20. careful disappear 14

Answer:
1. above – below
2. absent – present
3. accept – decline
4. advantage – disadvantage
5. before – after
6. for – against
7. agree – disagree
8. dead – alive
9. always – never
10. question – answer
11. appear – disappear
12. arrive – depart
13. kind – cruel
14. full – empty
15. front – back
16. beautiful – ugly
17. below – above
18. heavy – light
19. blunt – sharp
20. careful – careless.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

Learning to Read and Comprehend

Activity 4

Answer the following questions.

Question 1.
What does Seema love ?
सीम्त को क्या पसंद है ?
Answer:
Seema loves automobiles.

Question 2.
What does she read on the Internet ?
वह इंटरनेट पर क्या पढ़ती है ?
Answer:
She reads a lot about cars and their mechanism on the Internet.

Question 3.
Why did she call her friend Bhavya ?
उसने अपनी मित्र भावया को क्यों बुलाया ?
Answer:
She called Bhavya because she knew a lot about driving.

Question 4.
What did Seema and Bhavya decide ?
सीमा और भावया ने क्या निश्चय किया ?
Answer:
They decided to drive the car.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

Question 5.
What was their itinerary?
उनकी यात्रा योजना क्या थी ?
Answer:
They planned to go to Sector-17.

Question 6.
Who did they meet at the end of the road ?
सड़क के अन्त में उन्हें कौन मिला ?
Answer:
They met the two traffic policemen at the end of the road.

Question 7.
What did the police do?
पुलिस ने क्या किया ?
Answer:
The police impounded the car and took them to the police station for writing the report.

Question 8.
How did the police counsel Seema and Bhavya ?
पुलिस ने सीमा और भावया को कैसे सलाह (समझाया) दी ?
Answer:
They advised them not to go for driving until they are 18. Otherwise, they may involve in serious accident. Driving for a minor is illegal too.

Question 9.
What did Seema and Bhavya decide after the counselling ?
सलाह के बाद सीमा और भावया ने क्या निर्णय लिया ?
Answer:
After the counselling they decided that they would never repeat such blunder.

Activity 5

Discuss (Groupwork)

A. What mistake did the two girls commit? Had the police not caught them near their home, what could have happened to them ?
B. What are the two most important traffic rules that we all should follow ? Why do you think it is important to follow traffic rules?
C. Why is it important for everyone on the road to be patient ?
Answer:
(A) The two girls were minor, still they planned to drive on the busy road. Had the police not caught them they might have done a very serious accident.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving
(B)

  • We should follow the traffic lights.
  • We should follow the traffic signals. Traffic rules are for the road safety so we must follow them.

(C) It is important to be patient on the road because impatience causes accidents and quarrels.

Learning Language

Active and Passive Voice Voice is the form of a verb that shows its connection with the subject. It is of two kinds:

  • Active Voice
  • Passive Voice

Active Voice : When the verb shows that the subject does something, it is said to be in the Active Voice.
Passive Voice : Passive Voice shows that something is done to the subject.

Example :
Ram eats an apple. (Active Voice)
An apple is eaten by Ram. (Passive Voice)

Need for changing from Active to Passive Voice :
Passive voice is generally used in the following cases :
1. Where the subject is obvious, for example :
(a) The letters were delivered. (by the postman).
(b) My tooth was extracted this morning only. (by the dentist)
(In these examples, the subjects in the active voice ‘the postman’ and ‘the dentist need not be mentioned as it is obvious who the doer is.)

2. Where the subject is not known, for example :
(a) My pen was stolen. (by someone)
(b) The window pane was broken. (by someone)
(In these examples, the identity of the subject in the active voice is not known.)

3. Where the identity of the subject is not meant to be revealed, for example
(a) Ratan was dismissed from his job. (passive)
[The boss/the management dismissed Ratan from his job. (active)]

(b) Rajan was killed. (passive)
[The goons killed Rajan. (active)]

4. In writing scientific procedures and reports, for example :
(a) Twenty millilitres of sulphuric acid was taken in a test-tube and heated.

5. Where the action is more important than the doer or the subject, for example :
(a) The repair work of the roads has been completed.

Rules to change the Voice :

  • The object of the verb takes the position of the subject.
  • The subject of the verb in the active voice becomes the object and is usually preceded by the preposition by’:
  • The tense of the verb in the passive voice remains the same as in the active voice.
  • In the passive voice, the third form of the verb is used.
  • Appropriate form of the verb to be [is, am, are, been, have been, had been, was, were, will be, shall be, etc.) is used with the past participle form (third form of the verb) in the passive voice.

Passive form of Negative Sentences :

Rule : The passive form of sentences is formed by putting ‘not’ between the auxiliary and the third form of the verb. The other rules remain the same.

Active : Tigers do not eat grass.
Passive : Grass is not eaten by tigers.
Active : He does not grow green vegetables.
Passive : Green vegetables are not grown by him.

Passive of Interrogative Sentences :

A. Interrogative sentences beginning with helping verbs :

Rules :
1. If the question begins with do/does/did, the passive form will be is/am/are/was/ were + subject + 3rd form of the verb.
Examples :
Active : Do many people watch this serial ?
Passive : Is this serial watched by many people ?
Active : Did you complete your work in time ?
Passive : Was your work completed by you in time ?

2. If the question is in continuous tense, the passive form will be is/am/are/was/ were + subject + being + 3rd form of the verb.
Examples :
Active : Is she making coffee?
Passive : Is coffee being made by her ?
Active : Were they playing hockey?
Passive : Was hockey being played by them?

3. If the question begins with has/have/had, the passive form will be has/havel had + subject + been + 3rd form of the verb.
Example :
Active : Has he written the letter?
Passive : Has the letter been written by him ?

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

4. If the question begins with modal auxiliary, the passive structure is modal auxiliary + subject + be + 3rd form of the verb.
Example : Active : Can you sing a song ?
Passive : Can a song be sung by you ?

A. Interrogative sentences beginning with ‘Wh’ words

Rules :
In the case of interrogative sentences beginning with Wh-words like ‘what’, ‘why’, ‘when’, etc. the question word is written in the beginning of the sentences. The rest of the rules are the same as in the case of other interrogative sentences.
Examples :
Active : Why did you cut down the tree ?
Passive : Why was the tree cut down by you?
Active : Where do you keep the books ?
Passive : Where are the books kept by you ?

In case of questions beginning with ‘who’, the passive form is ; by+whom+auxiliary + subject+ 3rd form of the verb. Examples :
Active : Who will make a kite ?
Passive : By whom will a kite be made ?
Active : Who will bell the cat ?
Passive : By whom will the cat be belled ?

Note : An interrogative sentence in the Active Voice remains an interrogative in the Passive form also.

Change of voice involving Tenses ·

1. Simple Present (Indefinite) Tense
Rule : is/am/are + 3rd form of the verb
Examples : Active : Mohan sings a song.
Passive : A song is sung by Mohan.
Active : Uncle Podger hangs a picture.
Passive : A picture is hung by Uncle Podger.

Activity 6.

Change the active voice of the following sentences to passive voice :
(a) Harish plays cricket.
Answer:
Cricket is played by Harish.

(b) She does not like singing.
Answer:
Singing is not liked by her.

(c) We fly kites.
Answer:
Kites are flown by us.

(d) Meera helps the poor.
Answer:
The poor are helped by Meera.

(e) I do my work.
Answer:
My work is done by me.

(f) Hamid does his homework.
Answer:
His home work is done by Hamid.

(g) The boys do not watch television.
Answer:
Television is not watched by the boys.

(h) Does the cobbler mend my shoes ?
Answer:
Are my shoes mended by the cobbler ?

(i) She hates liars.
Answer:
Liars are hated by her.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

(j) Do children like sweets ?
Answer:
Are sweets liked by children ?

Simple Past (Indefinite) Tense

Rule : was/were + 3rd form of the verb
Examples :
Active : Kapil Dev broke the record.
Passive : The record was broken by Kapil Dev.
Active : The Principal punished the boys.
Passive : The boys were punished by the Principal.

Activity 7.

Change the active voice in following sentences to passive voice:

(a) Rama lost his book.
Answer:
His book was lost by Rama.

(b) They welcomed me.
Answer:
I was welcomed by them.

(c) Mina wrote a letter.
Answer:
A letter was written by Mina.

(d) Mohan did not sing a song.
Answer:
A song was not sung by Mohan.

(e) Radha did not drink coffee.
Answer:
Coffee was not drunk by Radha.

(f) Harish did not paint a picture
Answer:
A picture was not painted by Harish.

(g) Did the boys fly kites ?
Answer:
Were the kites flown by the boys ?

(h) Did you close the door ?
Answer:
Was the door closed by you ?

(i) Did Kavita help you ?
Answer:
Were you helped by Kavita ?

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

(j) The Prime Minister honoured Sachin Tendulkar.
Answer:
Sachin Tendulkar was honoured by the Prime Minister.

Future Indefinite Tense

Rule : will/shall + be + 3rd form of the verb
Examples :
Active : He will play two matches.
Passive : Two matches will be played by him.
Active : She will help me.
Passive : I shall be helped by her.

Activity 8

Change the active voice of the following sentences to passive voice :

(a) Manohar will solve the sums.
Answer:
The sums will be solved by Manohar.

(b) You will miss your bus.
Answer:
Your bus will be missed by you.

(c) The teacher will punish the boys.
Answer:
The boys will be punished by the teacher.

(d) The doctor will examine the patient.
Answer:
The patient will be examined by the doctor.

(e) The children will enjoy this game.
Answer:
This game will be enjoyed by the children.

(f) You will join the party.
Answer:
The party will be joined by you.

(g) He will not cook the food.
Answer:
The food will not be cooked by him.

(h) She will not wash the clothes.
Answer:
The clothes will not be washed by her.

(i) Will they elect the President ?
Answer:
Will the president be elected by them ?

(j) Will she speak the truth?
Answer:
Will the truth be spoken by her ?

Learning to Listen

Activity 9.

Your teacher will read a passage on road safety. She/he will read the passage twice with a gap of 5 minutes. The passage explains some points regarding DO’s and DON’TS while driving. Make a list of DO’s and DON’Ts (3-5 words only) while you listen to your teacher. Complete your points when you listen to her the second time. ..
(The teacher must read the passage very clearly and slowly. She/he must also pause a little after each sentence.)

YOU MUST AI WAY’S (Do’s) YOU MUST NEVER (Don’t)
Always stay alert. Never write text message while driving.
Wear your seat belt. Avoid distractions like changing CD or using cellphone.
Follow traffic signals. Never drink and drive.
Stop at red light. ’
Always give right of way.
Always share the rpad.

Activity 10.

It is very important for the people who ride two wheelers to wear good and strong helmets. Discuss with your partner why people should wear helmets. You may also give examples of people whom you know were hurt because they did not wear a helmet. You must make notes of what you will say in the space given below:
PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving 2
Answer:
PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving 3

Now tell about the importance of helmets to your partner based on notes you have made : (The teacher must encourage at least 5 pairs to speak in front of the class.)

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

नोट : विद्यार्थी इन Hints को Sentences में बदलकर एक paragraph में लिखें

Learning to Write

Activity 11.

Picture description.
Describe what you see in the given picture. You can write about.

The vechicles involved in the accident

  • What could have happened before the accident ?
  • What caused the accident? (Choose One.)
  • jumping the red light
  • overtaking at the wrong place.
  • taking a wrong turn
  • applying sudden-brakes by one of the persons involved in the accident
  • Whose fault was it ? Why do you say so ?

It is an accident scene at a busy crossing. Two cars collapsed against each other. The accident took place because one car driver crossed the red light. The second car driver
paid for his fault. The car was badly damaged. Thanks god his own life was saved !

Learning to use Language (Groupwork)

Activity 12.

Get into a group of 5 and write a dialogue among five people of a family-mother, father, daughter and son and a cousin who has come to visit your family. :

Scenario : Your family is planning to enjoy the day. Your mother and sister are interested in watching a cricket match at the stadium while your father is fond of cooking and wants to cook a good dinner for the family followed by watching a film on TV. The cousin wants to watch a film in the theatre.

Write a dialogue in which each of you will convince other members of the family that your plan is the best.
Once done, you will also practise speaking the same in your group. (The teacher will randomly select two groups to present the dialogue before the class.)
Answer:
Mother : I would like to watch a cricket match on TV. Dear sister is also interested in it. It is very entertaining. Besides, during these days of Covid-19, it is not wise to go out.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

Father : I have a new book on cooking. It has a long list of recipes. I will do cooking for the family tomorrow. You will enjoy spicy and sweet crispy dishes-nons and Amritsari chholey Bhatoorey. In the evening we will watch a classical film on TV. It is a great movie Mughal-i-Aazam.

Cousin : What is all this. I am ready to pass my day at home. I would suggest seeing a film in a theatre. My plan is the best one.

Children : Be serious. It will be a blunder to go out. It is like spreading Corona or getting infected.

Giving and Responding to News:

It is important to understand how to break good or bad news to someone. There are different ways to do so. There are some set expressions that may be used to break the news. Knowing these expressions helps us to become more fluent.

Giving News
Good News Bad News
I’m really pleased to tell you … I’m afraid I’ve got some bad news for you …
I’ve got a bit of good news to tell you … I’m sorry I’ve got a bit of bad news to tell you …
I’ve got some good/brilliant/great/wonderful/splendid news for you … I really don’t know how to say it but….
You know what I’ve got a bit of great news for you …. I’m sorry to have to say this but …
Great news for you … I really feel bad to have to say this, but …

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

There are also ways and expressions of responding to news.

Responding to news
Good News Bad News
That’s great !/Great news ! I’m awfully sorry that…/I’m sorry to hear that…/I’m sorry to hear such terrible news.
How fantastic !/Oh, how wonderful ! Please, accept my deepest sympathy/ condolences.
What fantastic/good/brilliant/great won­derful/splendid news ! I know how you must be feeling.
That’s good/brilliant/great/wonderful/splendid news ! That must be awful.
Congratulations !/Superb ! Oh, dear !/Too bad !
That’s wonderful/Fantastic ! That’s awful/a pity/unfortunate !
I’m glad to hear that !

Activity 13:

Use five different expressions to break a piece of a good news and a bad news to your partner who will also respond in five different ways to the good news and the bad news. (Pairwork)
Some ideas for the news you may break :

  • Your friend has stood first in the test.
  • Rohit Sharma has scored a century.
  • India has won the cricket match against
  • Your father’s operation has been a success.
  • You have a new puppy at home.
  • Your friend’s sister is unwell.
  • You have failed in the test in spite of working very hard.
  • You have lost your wallet/necklace/suitcase.
  • Your laptop suddenly stopped responding.
  • You have lost your mobile phone.

Answer:
(For Each News) For Good News in the test

  • That’s great
  • What a good news
  • That’s good
  • Congratulations
  • I’m glad to hear that.

For a piece of Bad News

  • Very sad to hear that
  • Sorry you must be feeling bad !
  • That’s unfortunate
  • That must be awful!
  • Shocking

Comprehension of Pass

Read the following passages and answer the questions given below each :

(1) Seema is a fifteen year old girl. She loves automobiles and keeps dreaming about driving cars on the road. She reads a lot about cars and their mechanism on the internet. She feels that she knows everything about driving cars. Last year, Seema was just fourteen and she tried to take her mother’s car out on the road to drive without telling her mother. Here, Seema is telling her story of the day she planned this mischief.

1. What does Seema love to do?
सीमा को क्या करना पसंद है ?

2. What big mistake did she commit last year?
उसने पिछले साल क्या बड़ी गलती की ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) Last year seema was just fifteen.
(b) Seema reads a lot about cars on the internet.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) Seema feels that she knows everything …
(b) She reads about cars …………… on the internet…
Or
Match the words with their meaning :

(i) mischief pleasure
(ii) planned naughtiness
chalked out

Answer:
1. Seema loves automobiles and keeps dreaming about driving cars on the road.
2. Last year, seema tried to take her mother’s car out on the road to drive, when she was just 14.
3.
(a) False
(b) True.
4.
(a) Seema feels that she knows everything about driving cars.
(b) She reads about cars and their mechanism on the internet.
Or
(1) mischief — naughtiness
(ii) planned — chalked out

(2) I am seema. I am going to tell you a small incident of my life that taught me an important lesson. I love cars. I keep reading about cars on the Internet. After reading so much about cars and driving cars, I felt that I had understood everything about cars and would be able to safely drive on the road. I called my friend Bhavya who is equally interested in driving and also knows how to ride a mobike. I told her that my mother was going to Delhi and her car would be free. Bhavya also got excited and said that she would come to my house.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

1. How did Seema feel after reading a lot about cars and driving cars ?
कारों तथा कार चलाने के बारे में बहुत कुछ पढ़ने के बाद सीमा को कैसा महसूस हुआ ?

2. Who is Bhavya ? What is she interested in ?
भावया कौन है ? उसको किस चीज़ में रुचि है ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) Bhavya’s mother was going to the internet.
(b) This incident is related to a lesson giving car driving experience.

4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) Bhavya also got ……………..
(b) Bhavya knows how to …………….
Or
Write the meanings of the following words in English : (Any two)
incident, excited, understood
Answer:
1. She felt that she had understood everything about cars and she would be able to drive safely on the road.
2. Bhavya is Seema’s friend. Like Seema, she is also interested in driving.
3.
(a) False
(b) True.
4.
(a) Bhavya also got excited.
(b) Bhavya knows how to ride a mobike.
Or
happening, thrilled, came to know.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

(3) Bhavya started driving. Since she could ride a mobike and also helped her father many times in taking the car out of the gate, she knew the mechanism and drove with confidence. As we reached the end of the road, I asked her to stop the car. As she was trying to stop the car, two traffic policemen came out from behind the trees. They asked us to come out of the car and asked Bhavya to show them her driving licence. She was only foureen years old and like me she did not have a driving licence. The policemen asked us our names, our age and addresses. They also took our parents’ mobile number and called them. My mother was on her way to Delhi. When she received the phone, she immediately called my father and asked him to meet the police. Bhavya’s father came and the policemen told him that they would impound the car as two minors were sitting in the car and one of them was driving.

1. What happned when Bhavya tried to stop the car ?
जब भावया ने कार को रोकने की कोशिश की तो क्या हुआ ?

2. Who were the two minors sitting in the car ?
कार में बैठे दो नाबालिग कौन थे ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) Seema was driving the car.
(b) Bhavya did not have a driving licence.

4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) Bhavya knew the mechanism and drove ……..
(b) Seema’s mother asked seema’s father to ………
Or
Match the words with their meaning :

(i) immediately below 18
(ii) minor at once
took away

Answer:
1. Two traffic policemen came out from behind the trees, when Bhavya tried to stop the car.
2. They were Seema and Bhavya.
3.
(a) False
(b) True
4.
(a) Bhavya knew the mechanism and drove with confidence.
(b) Seema’s mother asked Seema’s father to meet the police.
Or
(i) immediately — at once
(ii) minor — below 18

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

(4) The car was impounded and the police took both of us to the police station for writing the report. They also counselled us on the consequences of what we were planning to do. They said that we could have met with an accident and we might have hurt ourselves badly. They also told us that we could have also injured someone on the road. Then they showed us picturės of some accidents. We both got very scared when we saw the pictures in which a child had died. We looked at each other and decided never to repeat such a blunder. We decided that we will learn how to drive from a driving school when we turn eighteen.

1. What did the police tell the two girls about the consequences of the incident ?
पुलिस ने दोनों लड़कियों को घटना के परिणामों के बारे में क्या बताया ?

2. What did they decide about learning driving?
ड्राइविंग सीखने के बारे में उन्होंने कया फैसला बताया?

3. Choose true the false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) We might have met with an accident.
(b) We were free after the car was impounded.

4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) They decided never to repeat …………
(b) The police took us to the police station for …………….
Or
Write the meanings of the following words in English : (Any two).
blunder, consequences, injured.
Answer:
1. The police told them that they could meet with a serious accident. They could hurt themselves badly. They might hurt someone else also.
2. They decided that they would learn driving from a driving school when they turn 18.
3.
(a) True
(b) False.
4.
(a) They decided never to repeat such a blunder.
(b) The police took us to the police station for writing the report.
Or
big mistake, results, wounded.

Use of words and phrases in Sentences

1. Blunder (a big mistake) -You have committed a blunder.
2. Excited (thrilled) – The players were excited when they scored the last goal.
3. Confidence (belief/trust) – He fights every battle with self confidence.
4. Mischief (misconduct) – Every mischief can’t be forgiven.
5. Received (got) – I received his phone early in the morning.
6. Minor (a person below 18) – A minor is not allowed to drive a car on the road.
7. Injured (wounded) – Ten persons were injured in the road accident.
8. Scared (got afraid) – We got scared to hear the story of her accident.
9. Skill (talent) – We need practice to learn every skill.
10. Cautious (alert) – Be cautious while driving.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

Word Meanings

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving 4

Safety While Driving Summary in Hindi

Seema is a fifteen year ……………come to my house.

सीमा पंद्रह वर्ष की लड़की है। उसे मोटर-गाड़ियों से प्यार है और वह सड़क पर कार चलाने के सपने देखती रहती है। वह कारों के बारे में और उनके कलपुर्जी की बनावट के बारे में इंटरनेट पर पढ़ती रहती है। उसे लगता है कि वह कार चलाने के बारे में सब जानती है। पिछले वर्ष सीमा जब चौदह वर्ष की थी तो उसने माँ को बताए बिना उसकी कार को सड़क पर ले जाने की कोशिश की। यहाँ सीमा अपनी उस दिन की कहानी बता रही है जिस दिन उसने यह शरारत करने की सोची थी। मैं सीमा हूँ। मैं आपको अपने जीवन की एक घटना बताने जा रही हूँ जिससे मुझे जीवन की महत्त्वपूर्ण सीख मिली। मुझे कारें पसंद हैं। मैं कारों के बारे में इंटरनेट पर पढ़ती रहती हूँ। कारों के बारे में तथा कार चलाने के बारे में इतना अधिक पढ़ने के बाद मुझे लगा मुझे कारों के बारे में सब कुछ पता चल चुका है और मैं सड़क पर सुरक्षित गाड़ी चला सकती हूं। मैंने अपनी मित्र भावया (Bhavya) को बुलाया जो कि ड्राइविंग की बराबर की शौकीन है और उसे पता है कि कैसे मोबाइक चलाई जाती है। मैंने उसे बताया कि मेरी मां दिल्ली जा रही है और उसकी कार फ्री है। भावया । भी रोमांचित हो उठी और उसने कहा कि वह मेरे घर आ जाएगी।

The next day …. turn to drive.

अगली सुबह मेरी मां दिल्ली चली गई और मैंने भावया को घर पर बुला लिया। भावया घर आ गई और हम अपने यात्रा कार्यक्रम की योजना बनाने लगे। हमने सैक्टर 17, जो कि एक बड़ा शापिंग कम्पलैक्स है, जाने की योजना बनाई। क्योंकि गाड़ी चलाने का यह मेरा पहला अनुभव था इसलिए मैंने भावया से कार को गैराज से निकालने के लिए कहा। __ हम कार की चाबियाँ लेकर छिपकर घर से बाहर निकल आए। भावया ड्राइवर की सीट पर बैठ गई और कार को पीछे की ओर चलाने लगी। भावया ने बहुत ही आत्मविश्वास से कार को बाहर निकाला। हम दोनों बहुत खुश थे। मैंने उसे सड़क के अंत तक कार को चलाते रहने के लिए कहा और उसके बाद कार चलाने की मैं अपनी बारी लूंगी।

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

Bhavya started .. …………… was driving.

भावया ने कार चलाना आरम्भ किया। क्योंकि वह मोबाइक चला सकती थी और उसने कार को गैराज से निकालने में अपने पिता की कई बार मदद की थी, उसे कार तंत्र की भी जानकारी थी, उसने बड़े आत्मविश्वास से गाड़ी चलाई। जैसे ही हम सड़क के अंतिम किनारे पर पहुंचे, मैंने उसे कार रोकने के लिए कहा। जैसे ही वह कार रोकने की कोशिश कर रही थी, दो ट्रैफिक पुलिस कर्मचारी पेड़ के पीछे से निकल आए। उन्होंने हमें कार से बाहर आने के लिए कहा और भावया को अपना ड्राइविंग लाइसेंस दिखाने के लिए कहा। वह चौदह वर्ष की थी और मेरी तरह उसके पास भी ड्राइविंग लाइसेंस नहीं था। पुलिस कर्मचारी ने हमारे नाम, आयु तथा पते पूछे। उन्होंने हमारे माता-पिता के मोबाइल नम्बर लेकर उनसे बात की। मेरी माँ दिल्ली के रास्ते में थी। जैसे ही उनके पास फोन पहुंचा उन्होंने तुरंत मेरे पिता जी को पुलिस से मिलने के लिए कहा। भावया के पिता आए और पुलिस कर्मचारी ने उन्हें बताया कि वे कार को इम्पाउंड करेंगे क्योंकि कार में दो नाबालिग बैठी थीं और उनमें से एक चला रही थी।

The car was ……. first when driving.

कार इम्पाउंड (जब्त) कर ली गई और पुलिस रिपोर्ट लिखने के लिए हमें पुलिस स्टेशन ले गई। उन्होंने हमें जो कुछ हम करने जा रहे थे, उनके परिणामों के बारे में सलाह भी दी। उन्होंने हमें बताया कि हमारी दुर्घटना हो सकती थी और हम बुरी तरह से घायल भी हो सकती थीं। उन्होंने हमें बताया कि हम किसी और को भी सड़क पर घायल कर सकते थे। उन्होंने हमें कुछ दुर्घटनाओं के चित्र भी दिखाए। हम दोनों उस समय बहुत डर गए जब हमने चित्रों में एक बच्चे को मरते हुए देखा। हमने एक दूसरे की ओर देखा और निश्चय किया कि ऐसी भयंकर गलती फिर से नहीं करेंगे। हमने निश्चय किया कि जब हम अठारह वर्ष की हो जाएंगी तो ड्राइविंग स्कूल से कार चलाने का प्रशिक्षण लेंगी। यही थी सीमा की कहानी।

कार तंत्रों की जानकारी होने से आप एक अच्छे ड्राइवर नहीं बन जाते। ड्राइविंग एक कौशल है जो कि बहुत अभ्यास से सीखा जाता है। सड़क के नियमों को जानना और ट्रैफिक संकेतों को समझना बहुत आवश्यक है। ट्रैफिक लाइट्स लोगों को दर्शाती हैं कि कब सड़क पार करना सुरक्षित है और कब रुकना। सड़क के नियम और ट्रैफिक संकेत सड़क का प्रयोग करने वालों की सुरक्षा के लिए हैं। सड़क पर निकलने के बाद हम सबको बहुत ही सावधान रहना चाहिए। ड्राइवरों को धैर्यवान, दूसरों का ध्यान रखने वाला और सजग होना चाहिए। पैदल चलने वालों को सहनशील, सावधान और सतर्क होना चाहिए। सदा याद रखें गाड़ी चलाते समय सुरक्षा पहली चीज़ होती है।

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Safety Chapter 7 Safety While Driving

Retranslation from english to hindi

1. Seema is a fifteen year old girl. — सीमा पंद्रह वर्ष की लड़की है।
2. She reads a lot about cars. — वह कारों के बारे में पढ़ती रहती है।
3. Seema is telling her story of the day. — सीमा अपनी कहानी बता रही है।
4. I love cars. — मुझे कारें पसंद हैं।
5. I called my friend Bhavya. — मैंने अपनी मित्र भावया को बुलाया।
6. Bhavya also got excited. — भावया भी रोमांचित हो उठी।
7. We planned to go to sector 17. — हमने सेक्टर 17 में जाने की योजना बनाई।
8. We sneaked out of the house with the car keys. — हम कार की चाबियां लेकर छिपकर घर से बाहर आ गए।
9. Bhavya took out the car very confidently. — भावया ने बहुत ही आत्म-विश्वास से कार को बाहर निकाला।
10. I asked her to stop the car. — मैंने उसे कार रोकने के लिए कहा।
11. They asked us to come out of the car. — उन्होंने हमें कार से बाहर आने के लिए कहा।
12. My mother was on her way to Delhi. — मेरी माँ दिल्ली के रास्ते में थी।
13. They showed us pictures of some accidents. — उन्होंने हमें कुछ दुर्घटनाओं के चित्र दिखाए।
14. Driving is a skill. — ड्राइविंग एक कौशल है।
15. We all need to be very careful. — हम सबको बहुत ही सावधान रहना चाहिए।

English Guide for Class 8 PSEB Prose

There was a Naughty Boy Question Answer Class 7 English Solutions Poem Chapter 4 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 7th Class English Book Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 7th English Solutions Poem Chapter 4 There was a Naughty Boy Question Answers

There was a Naughty Boy Class 7 Questions and Answers

Activity 1.

Look up the following words in a dictionary. You should seek the following information about the words and put them in your WORDS notebook.
1. Meaning of the word as used in the poem (adjective/noun/verb, etc.)
2. Pronunciation (The teacher may refer to the dictionary or the mobile phone for correct pronunciation.)
3. Spellings

Scotland ground yard weighty fourscore wondered

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy

Vocabulary Expansion

Activity 2

The naughty boy ran away to Scotland from England to see the people there. There, he found that things in Scotland were just the same as in England. To show that things were similar, the poet uses the word “as’. Write about the things that are similar in the space given. One example is given.

1. The naughty boy found that the ground in Scotland was as hard as in England
2. The naughty boy found that the yard in Scotland was as long as in England.
3. The naughty boy found that the song in Scotland was as merry as in the England.
4. The naughty boy found that the cherry in Scotland was as red as in England.
5. The naughty boy found that as weighty as in England.
6. The naughty boy found that the fourscore in Scotland was as eighty as in England.
7. The naughty boy found that the door in Scotland was as wooden as in England.

Activity 3.

Read the following lines from the poem.

That a door
Was as wooden
The door in the poem was ‘wooden’. Let us see some other things which are made of wood. Select the things in the box below that are made of wood and underline them.

table car mobile phone television
boat laptop bed cupboard

Answer:
table, boat, bed, cupboard.

Activity 4.

Three words are given in each column. Fill in the blanks with the names of the material with which the things in each column are made of.
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy 1
Answer:
stell, Wood, cloth, rubber.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy

Learning to Read and Comprehend

Activity 5.

Answer the following questions.

Question 1.
Where did the naughty boy run away from ?
शरारती लड़का कहाँ से भाग कर आया था ?
Answer:
The naughty boy ran away from England.

Question 2.
Where did the naughty boy go?
शरारती लड़का कहाँ गया ?
Answer:
He went to Scotland.

Question 3.
Why did he go there ?
वह वहाँ क्यों गया ?
Answer:
He went there to see the people living there.

Question 4.
What different things did the boy see in Scotland ?
लड़के को स्काटलैंड में कौन-सी भिन्न चीजें देखीं ?
Answer:
The boy saw nothing different in Scotland.

Question 5.
What did the boy wonder about ?
लड़के को किस बात की हैरानी हुई ?
Answer:
He wondered that everything in Scotland was the same as it was in England. Learning Language

Activity 6.

The poem “There was a Naughty Boy’ is very interesting. It describes many things. To describe the things, the poet uses many adjectives. The title of the poem “There was a Naughty Boy’ also has an adjective to describe the boy. Find some more adjectives from the grid given below.
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy 2
Look at the following two sentences.
1. I am hungry.
2. I am starving.

What is the difference between ‘hungry’ and ‘starving’ here?
Here, sentence 2 tells the reader that ‘I am very hungry (starving). ‘Starving’ means “very hungry’. ‘Starving’, ‘therefore’, is the stronger adjective.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy

Activity 7.

Match the adjective in Column A with its stronger adjective in Column B. Column A

Column A
Adjective
Column B
Stronger Adjective
hungry starving
tired beautiful
pretty enraged
nice exhausted
intelligent excellent
angry brilliant
clean spurious
bad hygienic
fake dreadful

Answer:
Hungry — starving, tired – exhausted, pretty – beautiful, nice – excellent, intelligent – brilliant, angry – enraged, clean – hygienic, bad – dreadful, fake – spurious.

Learning to Listen (Class Activity)

Activity 8.

The teacher will speak clearly and give instructions to the students. Students will close their books and listen to the instructions and follow them.
Now repeat the same activity. The teacher will ask a student to come to the front and read the instructions to other students.
Appendix

Learning to Speak (Pairwork)

Activity 9.

Read the following pairs of words aloud with proper stress.
1. hard, yard हाँअड्, याअड्)
2. long, song (लँग,साँग))
3. red, lead (रेड, लैड)
4. weighty, eighty (वेराटी, राअटी)
5. found, ground (फउंड, ग्राउंड)
नोट – विद्यार्थी स्वंय करें

Activity 10.

Discuss in your group what the naughty boy would like to see in Punjab if he came to India and what he would do here.
Some hints :
1. The Golden Temple
2. Vaisakhi Fair
3. Giddha
4. Bhangra
Answer:
Punjab is a land of ten great Sikh Gurus, Gurudwaras and temples. People here are very brave, hard-working and cheerful. The naughty boy, therefore, would see, a scene totally different from England. He would visit the Golden Temple, Jallianwalla Bagh and famous Durgyana Temple. If he came in April, he would visit the Vaisakhi Fair. He would enjoy Giddha and Bhangra, the classical dances of the Punjab. He would also like to see the green and golden fields of wheat crop. Moreover, he would do heavy shopping and take back with him a number of symbols of the Punjabi Culture.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy

Learning to Use Language (Group work)

Activity 11.

Discuss in your group which places would you like to see in London and why ? Here are some pictures.
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy 3
Buckingham Palace where the Queen of United Kingdom lives
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy 4
Westminster Abbey and the Big Ben Clock Tower
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy 5

London Eye – a giant wheel, riding on which you can see the whole of London
Answer:
London, the capital of England is a beautiful city to visit. There are many places worth visiting. If I go to London. I would like to visit Buckingham Palace, the Westminster Abbey, the Big Ben Clock Tower and the London eye first.

The Buckingham Palace is a majestic building. It is the royal palace of the Queen of U.K. The Westminster Abbey is a huge royal church. It is situated in the centre of the city offering daily services for all. It is also – World Heritage cite.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy

The Big Ben Tower is another building worth visiting. Big Ben is the nickname of the striking clock of the tower. The clock is known for it accuracy. The London Eye is a giant wheel. It is thrilling to have a ride on it. The ride enables you to see the whole of London.

Stanzas For Comprehension

Read the following stanzas carefully and answers the questions that follow each :

(1) There was a naughty boy,
And a naughty boy was he
He ran away to Scotland
The people there to see.

1. Why did the naughty boy run to Scotland ?
शरारती लड़का स्कॉटलैंड क्यों भाग गया ?

2. Why does the poet repeat the word ‘naughty’.
कवि लडके के लिए ‘naughty’ शब्द को क्यों देहराता है|

3. Name the poem and the poet.
कविता और कवि का नाम लिखें।
Answers
1. The naughty boy ran to Scotland to see the people there.
2. The poet repeats the word ‘naughty’ to say that the boy was most mischievous or the naughties one.
3. The name of the poem is ‘There was a Naughty Boy’ and that of the poet is John Keats.

(2) Was as weighty,
That fourscore
Was as eighty,
That a door
Was as wooden,
As in England
So he stood in his shoes
And he wondered,
He wondered,
He stood in his shoes,
And he wondered.

1. What ‘similarity’ did he find about the ground, the door there ?
वहां धरती और दरवाजे के बारे में क्या (किस समानता का) पता चला ?

2. What wondered him ? What words show he surprise ?
उसे किस बात की हैरानी हुई ? कौन-से शब्द उसकी हैरानी को व्यक्त करते हैं ?

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy

3. What is the central idea of the poem ? कविता का केन्द्रीय भाव क्या है ?
Answer.
1. He found that the ground was as hard and the door was as wooden as in England.
2. Similarity in everything in England and in the place where he was (Scotland) wondered him. The words ‘He stood in his shoes’ show his surprise.
3. The poem brings out that no places are different, no men are different in the world. Their way of life is the same. The things they use and the activities they are involved in are similar. :

Word Meanings

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Poem 4 There was a Naughty Boy 7

There was a Naughty Boy Summary in Hindi

एक शरारती लड़का (इंग्लैंड) का था। वह यह देखने के लिए स्कॉटलैंड भाग गया कि वहां के लोग कैसे हैं। वह देख कर हैरान रह गया कि वहाँ की धरती इंग्लैंड की धरती की तरह सख्त है। वहां के गज़ की लम्बाई भी उतनी है जितनी कि इंग्लैंड में। स्कॉटलैंड तथा इंग्लैंड के गीतों, फलों तथा धातुओं के गुणों में भी समानता थी।

उदाहरण के लिए गीत आनन्द भरे थे, चैरी लाल थी तथा सीसा भारी था। वहां की गणना का मानक कोड़ी (20 वस्तुएं) भी एक जैसा था। वास्तव में यह सब कुछ हैरान कर देने वाला था।

Class 7 PSEB Solutions Poetry

My Dear Soldiers Question Answer Class 8 English Solutions Poem Chapter 4 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 8th Class English Book Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 8th English Solutions Poem Chapter 4 My Dear Soldiers Question Answers

My Dear Soldiers Class 8 Questions and Answers

Activity 1.

Look up the following words in a dictionary. You should seek the following information about the words and put them in your WORDS notebook.
1. Meaning of the word as used in the poem (adjective/noun/verb. etc.)
2. Pronunciation (The teacher may refer to the dictionary or a mobile phone for correct pronunciation.)
3. Spellings.

defenders border deed windy scorching
sweltering treading marshes surveillance vibrate

Vocabulary Expansion

Activity 2.

Write synonyms of the following words.

(a) very hot – Scorching
(b) protect – defend

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers

Read the following pairs of words carefully.

1. great sons
2. windy season
3. snowy days
4. scorching sun

All the highlighted words are ‘adjectives’ and the partner words are ‘nouns.’ Sometimes adjectives can be changed to nouns. For example ‘beautiful is an adjective. The noun from the adjective ‘beautiful is ‘beauty’

Sr. No. Adjective Noun
1. strong wind
2. active members
3. rich people
4. wise men
5. loyal soldiers
6. careful student
7. kind person
8. happy lad
9. good friend
10. faithful dog

Learning to Read and Comprehend

Activity 4.

Read the stanza and answer the questions that follow.

A. Oh! Defenders of borders
You are great sons of my land
When we are all asleep in
You still hold on to your deed.
Windy season or snowy days
Or scorching sun’s sweltering rays
You are there guarding all the time awake
Treading the lonely expanses as Yogis.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers

(a) Name the poet of the poem ‘My Dear Soldiers’.
‘My Dear Soldiers’ कविता के लेखक का नाम बताएं
Answer:
The poet of this poem is A.P.J. Abdul Kalam.

(b) Who are being referred to as ‘Defenders of borders’ ?
‘सीमाओं का रक्षक’ किसे कहा जा रहा है
Answer:
Indian soldiers are being referred to Defenders of Borders’.

(c) How do these great sons serve their motherland ?
ये महान सपूत मातृभूमि की सेवा कैसे करते हैं ?
Answer:
They guard the borders of their motherland day and night.

(d) What kind of weather conditions do the soldiers have to face ?
सैनिक किस प्रकार की मौसमी दशाओं का सामना करते हैं ?
Answer:
They face windy and snowy weather.

B. Climbing the heights or striding the valleys
Defending the desert guarding the marshes
Surveillance in seas and by securing the air
Prime of your youth given to the nation!!
Wind chimes of my land vibrate your feat
We pray for you brave men!!
May the Lord bless you all!!

(a) Whom has the poem been addressed to ?
कविता किसे संबोधित की गई है ?
Answer:
The poem is addressed to the Indian soldiers.

(b) What do these great sons sacrifice for the nation ?
ये महान सपूत राष्ट्र के लिए क्या त्याग करते हैं ?
Answer:
They sacrifice their lives and their youth for the nation.

(c) What is the intention of the poet ?
कवि का इरादा क्या है?
Answer:
The poet wishes to tribute to our brave soldiers. He also wishes that they should enjoy God’s blessings.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers

(d) Explain: ‘Wind chimes of my land vibrate your feat’.
व्याख्या कीजिए : “मेरे देश की पावन की झंकार तुम्हारे कदमों में सुनाई देती है”
Answer:
It means that our soldiers march forward with rhythmical sound.

Learning Language

Formation of Adverbs

A large number of adverbs are formed by adding ‘-ly’ to certain adjectives.

1. Most of the adverbs formed this way are the Adverbs of Manner. For example :

Sl.No Adjective Adverb 
1. strong strongly
2. faithful faithfully
3. sincere sincerely
4. quick quickly
5. slow slowly
6. neat ready
7. busy busily.
8. happy happily
9. true truly
10. severe severely

2. Some adverbs have the same form as the corresponding adjectives. For example :

S. No Adjective Adverb
1. Fie put in a lot of hard work. He worked hard.
2. I want a little sugar. Please move a little.
3. Fie has high aims. He aims high in life.
4. I want an early reply. Please reply early.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers

3. Some adverbs are formed by combining a noun and a qualifying adjective. For example : yesterday, otherwise, meanwhile, sometimes.
4. Some adverbs are formed by adding a noun to ‘a’, ‘be’ and ‘to’, etc. For example : today, abreast, ahead, besides, etc.
5. Some adverbs are formed by combining ‘à or ‘be’ and an adjective. For example : aloud, anew, behind, aloud, alone, etc.
6. Some adverbs are formed from participles. For example : wittingly, surprisingly, knowingly, etc.
7. Some adverbs are formed in the following ways. For example : 1… one

1. one once
2. two twice
3. three thrice
4. four fourfold
5. many manifold

8. There are several adverbs which we used together having been joined together with
conjunctions to form adverbial phrases. For example :
(a) by and by (within a short period)
(b) again and again
(c) far and wide
(d) first and foremost
(e) to and fro
(f) off and on (occasionally) etc.

Activity 5.

Change the following adjectives to adverbs.

S. No. Adjective Adverb
1. bad badly
2. angry angrily
3. fast faddy
4. bold boldly
5. brisk briskly
6. meek meekly
7. nice nicely
8. soft softly
9. fair fairly
10. clean cleanly

Activity 6.

In the following sentences, same words are used both as an adjective and as an adverb. Underline the word and write whether it is used as an adjective or an adverb.

(a) You gave a beautiful, presentation. — ‘beautiful’ as an adjective
(b) Your work is beautifully presented. — ‘beautifully as an adverb
(c) I get a monthly paycheque. — ‘monthly’ as an adjective
(d) My company pays me monthly. — ‘monthly’ as an adverb
(e) She dressed elegantly. — ‘elegandy’ as an adverb
(f) She looks very elegant in suit.– ‘elegant’ as an adjective
(g) That boy is so loud. — ‘loud’ as an adjective
(h) That boy speaks so loudly. — ‘loudly as an adverb
(i) He is a gentle person. — ‘gently as an adjective
(j) He hugged me gently. — ‘gently’ as an adverb.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers

Activity 7.

You will tell your partner something that she/he doesn’t know about you. You may talk about one of the following topics.

  • your pet
  • yourself
  • something you have bought
  • a neighbour
  • a place

While speaking. include two or three lies too. Take turns in speaking. The listener will listen carefully and note down in the notebook what she/he thinks is not true’ or ‘a lie’. When both of you have taken turns in speaking, you will tell your partner what you think was not true in his/her story.

The teacher must go to each bench to ensure that students are using English. Alternatively, the teacher can give two stories with lies which they can read and the partner can point out the lies.

My Pet

I have a pet. It is dog. It is small. But it is very greedy. It can eat one kilo of rice and twelve eggs for a single meal. It eats its rice with a spoon. When I come from outside, it jumps out me and talks to me in English. It scolds me if I reach home late. My father, is very happy with my dog because it helps him in cleaning the house.
Or
A Visit to Simla

I went to Simla for a vacation. It is a very big city. It is a very warm place. I went there on a shop. I did a lot of shopping there. I bought juices from there. I also bought an aeroplane from there and came home on that aeroplane. I keep the aeroplane in my garage and go to my school on my plane everyday.

Learning to Speak (Pairwork)

There are birds of prey that live on high mountains and trees. They have very good eye sight and can see things on the ground while flying in the sky. If they see something that they can eat, they dive like a thunderbolt to catch their prey.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers

Activity 8.

Think of a wild animal or a bird that you like. Write its different qualities in the mind map given below. Take 2-3 minutes to do this work. You can use the following hints.
(a) kind of bird or animal
(b) its appearance and size
(c) its habitat
(d) its eating habits – herbivorous/carnivorous
(e) some special quality
(f) usefulness of the animal/bird
PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers 1

Now speak for two minutes about the animal or the bird you have made notes on. You can refer to your notes while speaking.
Answer:
Elephant is my favourite animal. It lives in dense forests, mostly in dry-wet areas. It is a royal animal that walks gracefully. It has big body greyish to brown in colour. It is a herbivorous. Sugarcane is its favourite food. It has a trunk and two long teeth. It carries heavy logs of wood. It gives rides too.
PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers 2

Learning to Write

Letter Writing

Letter writing is an important skill. We need to write letters in our daily life. It may be stated that these days people write emails more than letters. However, the art of writing letters and emails is the same though the format is different. Let us look at a complete letter written below:

Write a letter to your younger brother congratulating him on his brilliant success.

A 204 Rishi Apartments
Sector 70
SAS Nagar
June 10, 20…
Dear Harnaaz
Heartiest congratulations on achieving brilliant success in your board examination! I just came to know about it and I am very happy. I hope you are also extremely happy to receive the news of your result. You have stood first in your stater It is the result of your hard work. I am really proud of you. Your parents must also be very happy. If you continue to work hard like this, you will be a successful person in life.
I wish you a lot of success in your future too.
Yours sincerely
Mankeerat.

Activity 9

Now, using the format of letter writing given earlier and the notes written by you in the mind map above, write a letter to your friend telling him/her all about the animal/ bird you wrote about. At the end of the letter, you must write to your friend about why human beings should try to protect birds and animals from getting hunted by poachers.
Answer:
C-203, Sardar Patel Marg
Sector–22
Chandigarh
21 May, 20…..
Dear Divyadeep
India is a land of bio-diversity (जैव – विविधता) We have many kinds of birds and animals wild and domestic. They have different colours, sizes and different food habits. They live in different climatic conditions (जलवायु दशाएं). They are the beauty of our planet. Elephant is a royal animal. He has kingly grace. Bengal Tiger is another wild animal worth mentioning. Lion is the king of forest. Killing of these animals for food and profit is banned. But it is a pity that poachers hunt them for money. They don’t spare even innocent birds like peacock. It must be stopped otherwise our earth will become a poor place to live in.
Yours Sincerely
Jasjeet.

Word Meanings

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers 3

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Poem 4 My Dear Soldiers

My Dear Soldiers Poem Summary in English

My Dear Soldiers Summary in English

It is a patriotic poem by A.P.J. Abdul Kalam. It is dedicated to the Indian soldiers. They are the great sons of India. Sun or shine they do their duty. They don’t care for hot sun rays or chilly winds. They are awake day and night guarding borders, the sea, the air and marshes.

Our soldiers are true patriots and selfless soldiers. They sacrifice their all for the sake of the country. They die for the sake of their motherland in the prime of their youth. They are worthy of our praise, respect and god’s blessing. Every Indian prays for the glory of our brave soldiers.

My Dear Soldiers Summary in Hindi

यह A.P.J. Abdul Kalam द्वारा लिखी गई देशभक्ति की एक कविता है। यह भारतीय सैनिकों को समर्पित है। वे भारत के महान् सपूत हैं। वे हर मौसम में अपना कर्तव्य निभाते हैं। वे सूर्य की गर्म किरणों या शीतल हवाओं की परवाह नहीं करते। वे हमारी सीमाओं-सागरों, हवाई मार्गों तथा दलदली भूमियों-की रक्षा करते हुए दिन-रात जागते रहते हैं। हमारे सैनिक सच्चे देशभक्त और नि:स्वार्थ सिपाही हैं। वे देश के लिए अपना सब कुछ बलिदान कर देते हैं। वे भरी जवानी में देश के लिए अपने प्राण दे देते हैं। वे हमारी प्रशंसा, हमारे सम्मान और परमात्मा के आशीर्वाद के पात्र हैं। हर भारतीय भारतीय सैनिकों के गौरव के लिए प्रार्थना करता है।

Central Idea of The Poem

This poem sings the glory of our soldiers. They are true patriots who sacrifice their all for the sake of their country. They guard our boundaries day and night. Sun or shine they are alert. Let us pray for their honour and glory.

Class 8 PSEB Solutions Poetry

The Princess Who Never Smiled Question Answer Class 7 English Solutions Chapter 5 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 7th Class English Book Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 7th English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled Question Answers

The Princess Who Never Smiled Class 7 Questions and Answers

Activity 1.

Look up the following words in a dictionary. You should seek the following information about the words and put them in your WORDS note work.
1. Meaning of the word as used in the story (adjective/noun/verb, etc.)
2. Pronunciation (The teacher may refer to the dictionary or the mobile phone for correct pronunciation.)
3. Spellings:

Princess amuse tricks clown mime
Journey scarce nervous appeared magician

Activity 2.

Rearrange the jumbled words given in capitals on the right side to mean the following.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled 1
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled 2

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

Activity 3.

Answer the following questions :

Question 1.
Why was the king worried about Tanya, the princess ?
राजकुमारी तान्या के बारे में राजा चिंतित क्यों था ?
Answer:
The King was worried because Tanya never smiled.

Question 2.
What did he do to amuse his daughter ?
पुत्री को खुश करने के लिए उसने क्या किया ?
Answer:
He called a magician and a clown to amuse her.

Question 3.
What did the magician do ?
जादूगर ने क्या किया ?
Answer:
The magician showed the princess some tricks.

Question 4.
What did the clown do ?
मस्खरे (जोकर) ने क्या किया ?
Answer:
The clown tried to make the princess laugh with a mime.

Question 5.
What did the king do when the princess did not smile ?
राजकुमारी के न मुस्कराने पर राजा ने क्या किया ?
Answer:
At this, the king declared that anyone who made the princess laugh would get to marry her.

Question 6.
Who was Ivan ?
इवान कौन था ?
Answer:
Ivan was a poor boy who worked for a farmer.

Question 7.
What did Ivan want to do?
इवान क्या करना चाहता था ?
Answer:
Ivan wanted to take a chance to make the princess laugh.

Question 8.
Who all did he meet on his way to the palace ?
महल की ओर जाते हुए वह रास्ते में किस-किस से मिला ?
Answer:
He met a fish, a mouse and a grass-hopper.

Question 9.
What did they want ?
वे क्या चाहते थे ?
Answer:
They wanted to have a new home.

Question 10.
What did Ivan give each of them ?
इवान ने प्रत्येक को क्या दिया ?
Answer:
Ivan gave a gold coin to each of them.

Question 11.
Where was the princess ?
राजकुमारी कहां थी ?
Answer:
The Princess was standing by her window.

Question 12.
What was she doing ?
वह क्या कर रही थी ?
Answer:
She was looking at Ivan.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

Question 13.
What happened when Ivan fell into a hole ?
जब इवान सुराख/बिल में गिरा तो क्या हुआ ?
Answer:
The princess started laughing at this.

Question 14.
Why did she start laughing ?
वह हँसने क्यों लगी ?
Answer:
She started laughing because it was the funniest thing she had ever seen.

Question 15.
What did the king do ?
राजा ने क्या किया ?
Answer:
The king became very happy and started laughing.

Activity 4

Select the correct option and fill it in the given blank :

Question 1.
Princess Tanya was a pretty girl but she did not
(a) smile
(b) walk
(c) speak
Answer:
(a) smile

Question 2.
The king called …….. to amuse her.
(a) a magician
(b) a clown
(c) a magician and a clown
Answer:
(c) a magician and a clown

Question 3.
The farmer gave Ivan three ………. coins.
(a) silver
(b) copper
(c) gold
Answer:
(c) gold

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled 3

Question 4.
Ivan met a ……….. first of all.
(a) mouse
(b) fish
(c) grass-hopper
Answer:
(b) fish

Question 5.
Ivan gave .. …………. to the mouse.
(a) one coin
(b) two coins
(c) three coins
Answer:
(a) one coin

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

Question 6.
The princess was standing by her ………..
(a) window
(b) garden
(c) tower
Answer:
(a) window

Question 7.
Ivan fell into a ………
(a) river
(b) lake
(c) hole
Answer:
(c) hole

Question 8.
The princess laughed on seeing the small animals the fish, the mouse and the grass hopper trying to ………………….. Ivan to save him.
(a) pull up
(b) push down
(c) push away
Answer:
(a) pull up.

Learning Language

Tenses (verb)
हमें क्रिया का समय बताते हैं। यहां Present continuous Tense के बारे में बात की गई है। इस Tense के बारे में जानने के लिए नीचे दिए गए Format का चयन करें

Affirmative

I am laughing (first form of the verb + -ing).
He/She/It/Singular Nouns is
We/You/They/Plural Nouns are

Negative.

I am not
He/She/Singular Nouns is not watching (verb in its first a film
We/You/They/Plural Nouns are not form + ing).

Interrogative
Is/am/are + subject + first form of the verb + -ing ?

Activity 5

Complete the following sentences using Present Continuous Tense of the verb given in the brackets (Capitalize when needed).

1. My teacher………. talk on the phone right now.
2. …….. you ……………. (dance) ?
3. Cheeku ………………………… (do) his homework at the moment.
4. Shanti …………………………… (work) on a project nowdays.
5. My kids ………………………… (play) in the garden now.
6. Some people ………………. ……… (wait) to talk to you.
7. I ……………… (not go) for a walk today.
8 Leena ……………… (study) for his exam right now ?
9 Uma ……………… (play) the piano now ?
10. Mohan and I ……………… (paint) the fence today.
11. Amita ……………… (help) me at present.
12. My children ……………… (not listen) to the radio now.
13. Saira ……………… (not drink) tea now.
14. I ……………… (vacuum) the carpet right now.
15. My father ……………… (watch) TV now.
16. What she ……………… (eat) right now ?
17. ……. your dog ……… (hide) from me ?
18. Which book ………………………… you ……………….. (read) nowadays?
19. Thomas ………………………. (drive) me home now.
20. I …………………………. (wash) my hands at the moment.
Answer:
1. is talking
2. Are, dancing
3. is doing
4. is working
5. are playing
6. are waiting
7. am not going
8. Is, studying
9. Is, playing
10. are painting.
11. is helping
12. are not listening
13. is not drinking
14. am vacuuming
15. is watching
16. is eating
17. Is, hiding
18. are, reading
19. is driving
20. am washing.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

Now Read the following :

Princess Tanya was watching everything from her window. She started laughing. It was the funniest thing she had ever seen. She laughed and laughed. She kept laughing. The King was passing by her room. He saw that the princess was laughing. The King became very happy. He also started laughing. Within no time, the queen was laughing, the ministers were laughing, the servants were laughing, the guards were laughing and all the people were laughing. Ivan was also laughing.

ऊपर के passage में past (बीते हुए समय की क्रिया, जो उस समय जारी थी) का प्रयोग किया गया है। यह Past Continuous Tense में है। इस Tense के Patterm का अध्ययन नीचे दिए गए वाक्यों में करें।
नोट : Interrogative Sentences में was/were + Subject + first form of the verb + ing ? का Pattern अपनाएं।

Affirmative.

I/He/She/Singular Nouns was watching (verb in its first Torm + -ing). a film.
We/You/They/ Plural Nouns were

Negative.

I/He/She/Singular Nouns was not watching (verb in its first form +-ing). a film.
We/You/They/ Plural Nouns were not

Activity 6

Supply the suitable forms of verbs given in the brackets. The first one is done for you.
1. I was shopping (shop) when you called.
2. Students …………………………… (play) happily when I reached the class.
3. I told him but he didn’t hear me as he ………………. (watch) the news.
4. Sheela and Khyati ………………………… (work) in the office when the boss walked in.
5. The Knight Riders ……………………… (warm-up) when the Mumbai Indians arrived at the stadium.
6. While Minesh was praying, Kiran ………………………. (bake) a cake.
7. I ……………………. (drive) when you called, so I couldn’t answer.
8. I saw Meena yesterday when she …………….. (walk) by the river.
9. My mother ……………. (cook) and my father …………………………. (dust) the house yesterday.
10. Shanti ……………………….. (boil) milk when Rita came.
Answer:
2. were playing
3. was watching
4. were working
5. were warming up
6. was baking
7. was driving
8. was walking
9. was cooking, was dusting
10. was boiling.

Learning to Listen

Activity 7.

Let us play a game today. Get up from your seats. The name of the game is, “The Princess Says…. You will follow the commands of your teacher. She/he will give you commands to follow. Commands will begin with the phrase “The Princess Says …. If the teacher does not say “The Princess Says…….. before a command (i.e. hold your left ear); you will not follow the command. If you still follow the command, you will be out of the game. The last person left wins.

नोट: अपने teacher के साथ मिलकर स्वयं करें।

Learning to Speak (Pair work)

Activity 8

Imagine that you are talking to your friend on the phone. Tell each other about four things that you and your family members are doing. You can pick words from the following table.

wash dance cook pray dust jump
watch laugh clean make draw help

A: Hello, I am ………. X ……… (name) speaking ! Who is on the line ?
B: Hello, I am …….. Y …….. (name) speaking !
A: Oh! What are you doing?
B: I am watching T.V.
A: What is your mother doing ?
B: She is washing clothes. And, what is your mother doing ?
A: She is cooking food.
B: What is your younger brother doing?
A: He is drawing. He is making a dog.
B: What is your elder sister doing? And what about your father?
A: My younger sister is helping mother in the kitchen. My father is praying to God.
B: What is the noise about that is coming ?
A: My younger sister is jumping, dancing and laughing.
B: Good afternoon. Now I am putting the phone down.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

Learning to Write

Activity 9

A mind map of a story is given below. The name of the story is “The Three Pigs’. Using the mind map, write your story about the three pigs and the wolf . All the hints and useful words are given in the mind map.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled 4
Answer:
The Three Pigs : Once there were three pigs. One lived in a straw house and one in a wooden. Their houses were not strong as they were quickly built. But the third one lived in a brick house that was very strong. One day a big bad wolf came there. It was hungry for pigs. It blew down the straw and the wooden houses easily and ate the pigs. But she could not break down the brick house. Therefore, it climbed down the chimney of the house. Soon she got buried by hot water and ran away crying.

Learning to use language

Activity 10

Read the dialogue between a dinosaur and a sparrow. Dinosaur is an extinct animal and sparrow is about to become extinct. Radiation from mobile phone towers has harmed sparrows and other birds.

Complete the dialogue by taking information from the given table.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled 5

1. First appeared 235 million years ago
2. Class Reptile
3. Size Different sizes, 20 inches to 39.7 meters
4. Height 59 feet (largest dinosaurs)
5. Life on Earth 150 million years
6. Extinction 66 million years ago
7. Cause of Extinction Asteroid hit on Earth
8. Result of the asteroid hit Mass extinction of most species on Earth

Dialogues

Sparrow : Hello, stranger! You are so huge. How can I help you ?
Dinosaur : Oh, hello! Actually I am not a stranger. I used to live here 66 million years ago.
Humans call us Dinosaurs. So I’m just exploring how much the planet has changed.
Sparrow : Oh, really! How much has it changed ?
Dinosaur : Oh, it has changed so much. I don’t like the change. There were no humans and buildings when I used to live no pollution, no global warming.
Sparrow : Oh, tell me more, Sir !
Dinosaur : There were trees all around. We were everywhere – on land, in the air and in water.
Sparrow : Oh, wow! What were they called ?
Dinosaur : Humans have named the flying Dinosaurs as PTERODACTYL.
Sparrow And what about the ones that lived in the water ?
Dinosaur : They have been named as SPINOSAURUS.
Sparrow : Mr Dinosaur, I have so many questions to ask you.
Dinosaur : Don’t worry, I know what is in your mind.
Here I am going to tell you all about me and our family.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled 6

We were reptiles. We appeared on earth 235 million years ago. We were of different sizes — from 20 inches to 39.7 meters. The largest member of our family was 59 feet tall. We lived about 150 million years on earth. But about 66 million years ago an asteroid hit the earth that caused our extinction. This incident also led to the extinction of most species of this planet.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

Comprehension Of Passages

Read the following passage carefully and answer the questions that follow each.

(1) This is a very old story from Russia. There was a princess in Russia. Her name was Tanya. Tanya was very beautiful but she never smiled or laughed. Her father, the king, loved her very much but he kept worrying because she never smiled. Even the queen was worried.

King (said to himself): I must find a way to make my daughter happy. I want to see her smiling! And he had an idea. He called a magician to amuse his daughter. The magician showed the princess some tricks.

1. What kind of girl was Tanya ?
तान्या कैसी लड़की थी ?

2. What did Tanya’s father wish ?
तान्या के पिता की क्या इच्छा थी ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your note-book.
(a) Tanya’s father was a king.
(b) Queen never got worried.

4. Complete the sentences according to the meaning of the passage.
(a) Tanya was a …………..
(b) The magician showed the princess …………..

5. Match the words with their meanings.

(a) worried entertain
(b) amuse anxious
show

Answer:
1. Tanya was very beautiful but she never smiled or laughed.
2. Tanya’s father wished to see his daughter (Tanya) smiling.
3.
(a) True
(b) False
4.
(a) Tanya was a princess in Russia.
(b) The magician showed the princess some tricks.
5.
(a) worried — anxious
(b) amuse — entertain

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

(2) Very far from the palace, there lived a poor boy. His name was Ivan. He worked for a farmer. When he heard about the king’s promise, he wanted to take a chance at making the princess laugh. He thought that he could make her laugh. The farmer gave the boy three gold coins for the journey.
On his way, he found a lake. In the lake, there was a fish. The fish called him.
Fish (to Ivan) : Oh ! Can you help me, please ?
Ivan (to the fish) : How can I help you, fish ?
Fish (to Ivan) : I have lived in this lake for a long time.
Now the water is getting dirty. I don’t want to live here anymore, but I am too poor to find a new house.
Ivan (to the fish): I am so sorry, Fish. I have three gold coins. I can give you one. I’ll still have two for my journey. I am going to meet the princess.

1. Who was Ivan ? Where did he live ?
इवान कौन था ? वह कहां रहता था ?

2. What did Ivan saw on his way?
रास्ते में उसे क्या दिखाई दिया ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your note-book.
(a) The fish had lived in the lake for a long time.
(b) The fish wanted the princess to help it.

4. Complete the sentences according to the meaning of the passage.
(a) The farmer gave the boy ………….. for the journey.
(b) I am too poor to

5. Match the words with their meanings.

promise saw
found made
 word

Answers
1. Ivan was a poor boy who worked for a farmer. He lived very far from the king’s palace.
2. On his way, Ivan saw a lake with a fish in it.
3.
(a) True
(b) False
4.
(a) The farmer gave the boy three gold coins for the journey.
(b) I am too poor to find a new house.
5.
(a) promise — word
(b) found — saw.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

(3) Ivan continued travelling. He was hungry and very tired. He had no money to buy food. He reached the palace. He saw the princess. She was standing by her window. She was looking at him. He became nervous because the princess was looking at him. He fell into a hole.
Ivan (shouting) : Help! Someone, help me!
Suddenly, the fish, the mouse and the grass-hopper appeared.
All three (fish, mouse and grasshopper) : Don’t worry! We will save you !
The three of them pulled the boy from the hole.

1. In what condition was Ivan when he reached the palace ?
महल तक पहुँचने पर इवान की क्या दशा थी ?

2. Why did he become nervous ?
वह घबरा क्यों गया ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your note-book.
(a) The princess was standing.
(b) The three of them pulled the boy.

4. Complete the sentences according to the meaning of the passage.
(a) The princess was standing …………………..
(b) The three of them pulled the boy …………..

5. Match the words with their meanings.

(a) nervous confused
(b) appeared became invisible
became visible

Answer:
1. Ivan was very hungry and thirsty when he reached the palace.
2. He became nervous because the princess was looking at him.
3.
(a) False
(b) True
4.
(a) The princess was standing by her window.
(b) The three of them pulled the boy out from the hole.
5.
(a) nervous — confused
(b) appeared — became visible

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

(4) Princess Tanya was watching everything from her window. She started laughing. It was the funniest thing she had ever seen. She laughed and laughed. She kept laughing. The king was passing by her room. He saw that the princess was laughing. The king became very happy. He also started laughing. Within no time, the queen was laughing, the ministers were laughing, the servants were laughing, the guards were laughing and all the people were laughing. Ivan was also laughing. The king kept his promise. The kingdom came to know that Ivan and the princess were getting married. They got married. Ivan became a prince. He went to the king.

1. How did the King feel ?
राजा ने कैसा महससू किया ?

2. Who were getting married ?
किसकी शादी हो रही थी ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your note-book.
(a) The king did not keep his promise.
(b) Ivan became a prince.

4. Complete the sentences according to the meaning of the passage.
(a) Within …………….. the queen was laughing.
(b) The king saw that ………….

5. Match the words with their meanings.

(a) funniest smile
(b) watch most amusing
see

Answer:
1. The king became very happy.
2. The princess and Ivan were getting married.
3.
(a) False
(b) True
4.
(a) Within no time the queen was laughing.
(b) The king saw that the princess was laughing.
5.
(a) funniest — most amusing
(b) watch — see

Use Of Words/Phrases In Sentences

1. Amuse (entertain) –
Mother amused her child with toys.
माँ ने खिलौनों से अपने बच्चे का मनोरंजन किया।

2. Tricks. (feats) –
The tricks of the magician were funny.
जादूगर के करतब मज़ाकिया थे।

3. Nervous (confused) –
Why are you so nervous ?
आप इतने घबराए हुए क्यों हैं ?

4. Scarce (not enough, scanty) –
Water is getting scarce here.
यहां पानी की कमी होती जा रही है।

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

5. Worried (anxious) –
You look worried. What is the problem ?
तुम चिंतित दिखाई देते हो। क्या समस्या है ?

6. Journey (trip) –
We went on a long journey last year.
पिछले साल हम एक लंबी यात्रा पर गए।

7. Princess (royal maiden) –
The princess was married to a handsome prince.
राजकुमारी की शादी एक सुंदर राजकुमार से कर दी गई।

8. Appeared (came in front of) –
The thief appeared before the judge.
चोर जज के सामने आया।

9. Pulled (dragged) –
We pulled the heavy fish with a rope.
हमने भारी मछली को एक रस्सी से खींचा।

Word Meanings

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled 7

The Princess Who Never Smiled Summary in Hindi

This is very old …………………….. them could do it.

यह रूस की एक बहुत पुरानी कहानी है। रूस में एक राजकुमारी थी। उसका नाम तान्या था। तान्या बहुत सुंदर थी लेकिन वह कभी भी हंसती या मुस्कराती नहीं थी। उसके पिता राजा थे और उसे बहुत प्यार करते थे परन्तु वह चिंतित रहते थे क्योंकि वह कभी मुस्कराती नहीं थी। यहां तक कि रानी भी चिंतित थी। राजा (अपने आप से कहा) : मुझे कोई रास्ता ढूंढना चाहिए ताकि मैं अपनी बेटी को खुश कर सकू। मैं उसे मुस्कराते हुए देखना चाहता हूँ। और उसे एक विचार सूझा। उसने अपनी बेटी को बहलाने के लिए एक जादूगर को बुलाया। जादूगर ने राजकुमारी को कुछ कतरब दिखाए। राजा

(राजकुमारी से) : हा, हा, हा …… क्या यह मनोरंजक नहीं ?
राजकुमारी (राजा से) : हाँ, पिता जी। करतब अच्छे हैं परन्तु वे मेरे चेहरे पर मुस्कान नहीं ला सकते।
उन्होंने एक जोकर को भी बुलाया ताकि वह मुस्करा सके।
राजा (राजकुमारी से) : हा, हा, हा …… क्या यह मज़ेदार नहीं ?
राजकुमारी (राजा से) : हाँ पिता जी। जोकर मजाकिया है, परन्तु वह मुझे मुस्कराहट नहीं दे सकता।जोकर उसे हंसाने के लिए नकलें भी उतारता है।

राजा (राजकुमारी से) : हा, हा, हा ………. क्या यह मज़ाकिया नहीं है ?
राजकुमारी (राजा से) : वह अच्छा है परन्तु वह मेरी मुस्कराहट नहीं ला सकता।
अन्ततः उसने अपने देश के सभी लोगों को यह बताने का निर्णय लिया कि जो कोई भी राजकुमारी को हँसा देगा, उसका विवाह राजकुमारी से कर दिया जाएगा। रूस भर से लोग राजा के महल गए और उन्होंने राजकुमारी को हँसाने का प्रयत्न किया, परन्तु कोई भी ऐसा न कर सका।

Very far from ………………. meet the princess.

महल से बहुत दूर एक गरीब लड़का रहता था। उसका नाम इवान था। वह एक किसान के पास काम करता था। जब उसने राजा के वचन के बारे में सुना, तो उसने राजकुमारी को हँसाने का एक अवसर पाने की सोची। वह सोचता था वह उसे हँसा सकता है। किसान ने यात्रा के लिए लड़के को तीन स्वर्ण मुद्राएं दीं। रास्ते में उसे एक झील मिली। झील में एक मछली थी। मछली ने उसे पुकारा। मछली (इवान से) : ओह! कृपया आप मेरी मदद कर सकते हैं ?
इवान (मछली से) : मछली, मैं तुम्हारी क्या मदद कर सकता हूँ ?

मछली (इवान से) : मैं एक लम्बे समय से इस झील में रह रही हूँ। अब पानी गंदा हो रहा है। मैं यहाँ और
अधिक नहीं रहना चाहती, परंतु मैं इतनी गरीब हूँ कि अपने लिए नया घर नहीं ले
सकती। इवान (मछली से) : मछली, मैं माफी चाहता हूँ। मेरे पास तीन स्वर्ण मुद्राएं हैं। मैं एक तुम्हें दे सकता हूँ।
मेरे पास यात्रा के लिए फिर भी दो बच जाएंगी। मैं राजकुमारी से मिलने जा रहा हूँ।
मछली (इवान से) : मैं तुम्हारा धन्यवाद कैसे कर सकती हूँ ?

इवान (मछली से) : चिंता मत करो। मुझे तुम्हारी मदद करके खुशी हुई। मुझे आशा है कि तुम्हें एक नया और अच्छा घर मिल जाएगा। इवान ने अपनी यात्रा जारी रखी। उसने एक बड़ा सा खेत
देखा। खेत में एक चूहा था। चूहे ने उसे पुकारा। चूहा (इवान से) हैलो नवयुवक! क्या तुम मेरी सहायता कर सकते हो ?
इवान (चूहे से) : चूहे, मैं तुम्हारी मदद कैसे कर सकता हूँ?
चूहा (इवान से) : मैं लम्बे समय से इस खेत में रह रहा हूँ। अब यहां भोजन कम होता जा रहा है। मैं अब यहां और अधिक नहीं रहना चाहता, परन्तु मैं गरीब हूँ।

इवान (चूहे से) : चूहे, मैं माफी चाहता हूँ। मेरे पास दो स्वर्ण मुद्राएं हैं। मैं एक तुम्हें दे सकता हूँ। मेरे
पास यात्रा के लिए फिर भी एक रह जाएगी। मैं राजकुमारी से मिलने जा रहा हूँ।
चूहा (इवान से) : तुम बहुत दयालु हो। मैं किस प्रकार तुम्हारा आभार व्यक्त करूं?
इवान : चिंता मत करो। मैं तुम्हारी मदद करके खुश हूँ। मुझे आशा है कि तुम्हें एक अच्छा और नया घर मिल जाएगा।

Ivan continued ………………….. from the hole.

इवान ने यात्रा जारी रखी। वह एक जंगल में पहुंचा। जंगल में एक टिड्डा रहता था। टिड्डे ने उसे पुकारा।
टिड्डा (इवान से) : सुनिये! क्या तुम मेरी मदद कर सकते हो ?
इवान (टिड्डे से) : टिड्डे, मैं तुम्हारी क्या मदद कर सकता हूँ ?

टिड्डा (इवान से) : मैं लम्बे समय से इस जंगल में रह रहा हूँ। अब बहुत अधिक गर्मी होती जा रही है। मैं अब यहां नहीं रहना चाहता, परन्तु मैं गरीब हूँ।
इवान (टिड्डे से) : टिड्डे, मैं माफी चाहता हूँ। मेरे पास एक स्वर्ण मुद्रा है। मैं वह तुम्हें दे सकता हूँ। मैं अपना काम चला लूंगा। मैं राजकुमारी से मिलने जा रहा हूँ।

टिड्डा (इवान से) : तुम बहुत दयालु हो। मैं तुम्हारा आभार किस प्रकार व्यक्त करूं।
इवान (टिड्डे से) : चिंता मत करो। मैं तुम्हारी मदद करके खुश हूँ। मैं आशा करता हूँ कि तुम्हें एक अच्छा
और नया घर मिल जायेगा। इवान ने यात्रा जारी रखी। वह भूखा और बहुत थक चुका था। उसके पास भोजन के लिए पैसे नहीं थे। वह महल पहुंच गया। उसने राजकुमारी को देखा। वह अपनी खिड़की में खड़ी थी। वह उसे देख रही थी। वह घबरा गया क्योंकि राजकुमारी उसकी ओर ही देख रही थी। वह एक सुराख में जा गिरा।

इवान (चिल्लाया) : सहायता! कोई मेरी सहायता करो। अचानक ही मछली, चूहा तथा टिड्डा प्रकट हो गए।
तीनों मिलकर (मछली, : चिन्ता मत करो। हम तुम्हारी रक्षा करेंगे। चूहा तथा टिड्डा), तीनों ने मिलकर उसे सुराख से बाहर खींच लिया।

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 5 The Princess Who Never Smiled

Princess Tanya ………….. People were smiling.

राजकुमारी तान्या यह सब कुछ अपनी खिड़की से देख रही थी। वह हँसने लगी। यह उसके लिए सबसे मनोरंजक बात थी, जो कुछ भी उसने अब तक देखा था। वह जोर से हँसने लगी और वह लगातार हँसती रही। राजा उसके कमरे के पास से गुजर रहा था। उसने देखा कि राजकुमारी हँस रही है। राजा बहुत खुश हुआ। वह भी हँसने लगा। तुरंत ही रानी हँसने लगी, मंत्री हँसने लगे, नौकर हँसने लगे, सुरक्षाकर्मी हँसने लगे और सभी लोग हँसने लगे। इवान भी हँसने लगा।
राजा ने अपना वचन निभाया। राज्य को पता चल गया कि इवान और राजकुमारी की शादी हो रही है। उनकी शादी हो गई। इवान राजकुमार बन गया। वह राजा के पास गया।

इवान (राजा से) : मुझे मेरे मित्र बहुत प्रिय हैं। मैं उन्हें महल में रख रहा हूँ।
राजा (इवान से) : मुझे कोई परेशानी नहीं है। उन्होंने भी राजकुमारी को हँसाया है।
उस दिन से महल एक खुशी भरा स्थान बन गया। चारों ओर हँसी और मुस्कराहटें बिखरी हुई थीं। इवान, राजकुमारी तान्या और उसके मित्र मुस्करा रहे थे, राजा मुस्करा रहा था, रानी मुस्करा रही थी, मंत्री मुस्करा रहे थे, नौकर मुस्करा रहे थे, सुरक्षाकर्मी मुस्करा रहे थे और सभी लोग मुस्करा रहे थे।

Retranslation Of Isolated Sentences

1. There was a princess in Russia. — रूस में एक राजकुमारी थी।
2. Her father, the king loved her very much. — उसके पिता, राजा उसे बहुत प्यार करते थे।
3. Even the queen was worried. — यहां तक कि रानी भी चिंतित थी।
4. I want to see her smiling. — मैं उसे मुस्कराते हुए देखना चाहता हूं।
5. The magician showed the princess some tricks. — जादूगर ने राजकुमारी को कुछ करतब दिखाए।
6. He called a clown to make her smile.– उसने उसकी मुस्कराहट लाने के लिए एक जोकर (मस्खरे) को बुलाया।
7. He is good, but he does not make me smile.– यह अच्छा है, परन्तु यह मुझे मुस्कराहट प्रदान नहीं कर सकता।
8. People from all over the Russia went to the king’s palace. — रूस भर से लोग राजा के महल में गए।
9. He worked for a farmer. — वह किसान के पास काम करता था।
10. The farmer gave the boy three gold coins for the journey. — किसान ने यात्रा के लिए लड़के को तीन मुद्राएं दीं।
11. The king kept his promise. — राजा ने अपना वचन निभाया।
12. She kept laughing. — वह लगातार हँसती रही।
13. I am happy to help you. — मुझे तुम्हारी मदद करके खुशी हुई।
14. He was hungry and very tired. — वह भूखा था और बहुत थका हुआ था।
15. He fell into a hole. — वह एक सुराख में गिर गया।
16. Three of them pulled the boy from the hole. — तीनों ने मिलकर उसे सुराख से खींच लिया।
17. Princess Tanya was watching everything from her window. — राजकुमारी तान्या यह सब कुछ अपनी खिड़की से देख रही थी।

English Guide for Class 7 PSEB Prose

Death the Leveller Question Answer Class 10 English Main Course Book Poem Chapter 2 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 10th Class English Book Solutions English Main Course Book Poem 2 Death the Leveller Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 10th English Main Course Book Poem Chapter 2 Death the Leveller Question Answers

Death the Leveller Class 10 Questions and Answers

Question 1.
What is the theme or the central idea of the poem?
Or
Question 2.
Write the summary of the poem in your own words.
Answer:
Death comes to all. It spares none. It treats the mighty and the weak equally. It reduces everyone to dust. Therefore, it is useless to boast of one’s power or wealth. Only our good actions remain after our death. Therefore, we should always be just in our actions.

मृत्यु सभी को प्राप्त होती है। यह किसी को क्षमा नहीं करती। यह शक्तिशाली और कमज़ोर सभी के साथ एक जैसा व्यवहार करती है। यह प्रत्येक व्यक्ति को धूल में मिला देती है। इसलिए अपनी शक्ति या दौलत की डींग मारना व्यर्थ होता है। केवल हमारे अच्छे काम हमारी मृत्यु के बाद जीवित रहते हैं। इसलिए हमें अपनी क्रियाओं में सदा न्यायसंगत होना चाहिए।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Poem 2 Death the Leveller

Question 3.
What lesson do you get from this poem ?
Answer:
Death spares none. It reduces everyone to dust. It treats the mighty and the weak equally. Therefore, it is useless to boast of one’s power or wealth. Only our good actions remain after our death. So we should always be just in our actions.

मृत्यु किसी को क्षमा नहीं करती। यह प्रत्येक आदमी को धूल में मिला देती है। यह शक्तिशाली और कमज़ोर सभी के साथ एक जैसा व्यवहार करती है। इसलिए अपनी शक्ति या दौलत की डींग मारना व्यर्थ होता है। हमारी मृत्यु के बाद केवल हमारे अच्छे काम ही जीवित रहते हैं। इसलिए हमें अपने कामों में सदा न्यायसंगत होना चाहिए।

Question 4.
What does the expression ‘scythe and spade’ stand for ?
Answer:
The given expression stands for the poor peasants and labourers. These people become equal with the kings in death. Death makes no difference between them and the kings.

हंसिया और फावड़ा गरीब किसानों और मजदूरों के प्रतीक हैं। ये लोग मृत्यु में राजाओं के बराबर हो जाते हैं। मृत्यु उनमें और राजाओं में कोई भेद नहीं करती है।

Question 5.
Do the conquerors tame death or the dead ?
Answer:
Conquerors can tame only the dead. They have no power over death. Rather it is death that one day overpowers them and reduces them to dust.

विजेता केवल मृतकों को ही वश में कर सकते हैं। उनका मृत्यु के ऊपर कोई नियन्त्रण नहीं होता है। इसके विपरीत यह मृत्यु होती है जो एक दिन उन पर काबू कर लेती है और उन्हें मिट्टी में मिला देती है।

Question 6.
Explain the lines :
“Only the actions of the just
Smell sweet and blossom in their dust.”
Answer:
Death spares none. It comes to one and all. It reduces everyone to dust. Only one thing escapes death. It is one’s good and just actions. They live even after one’s death. They are never forgotten.

मृत्यु किसी को क्षमा नहीं करती है। यह सभी को प्राप्त होर्ती है। यह प्रत्येक व्यक्ति को मिट्टी में मिला देती है। केवल एक चीज़ मृत्यु से बच पाती है। यह व्यक्ति के अच्छे और न्यायसंगत काम होते हैं। वे व्यक्ति के मरने के बाद भी रहते हैं। वे कभी भुलाए नहीं जाते हैं।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Poem 2 Death the Leveller

Question 7.
This poem highlights the uselessness of human power and might. What is it that cannot be snatched by death ?
Answer:
It is only our good and just actions that cannot be snatched by death. All other things – living and non-living – mix with dust in the end. Death spares none. Only our good actions live after our death.

यह केवल हमारे अच्छे और न्यायसंगत काम होते हैं जिन्हें मृत्यु छीन नहीं सकती। शेष सभी चीजेंसजीव और निर्जीव – अन्त में मिट्टी में मिल जाती हैं। मृत्यु किसी को क्षमा नहीं करती। केवल हमारे अच्छे काम हमारी मृत्यु के बाद जीवित रहते हैं।

Objective Type Questions

Question 1.
The ultimate fate of all human beings is ___
(i) old age
(ii) life
(iii) youth
(iv) death.
Answer:
(iv) death

Question 2.
What lives after death ?
(i) Name
(ii) Good deeds
(iii) Fame
(iv) Glory.
Answer:
(ii) Good deeds

Question 3.
The glories of blood and state are just shadows. (True/False)
Answer:
True.

Answer each of the following in one word / phrase / sentence :

Question 1.
Who wrote the poem, ‘Death the Leveller ?
Answer:
James Shirley.

Question 2.
Who have to stoop to fate ?
Answer:
All men.

Question 3.
What are not substantial things ?
Answer:
The glories of our high birth and position.

Question 4.
What does the expression ‘scythe and spade stand for?
Answer:
For the poor peasants and labourers.

Question 5.
How does Death treat the mighty and the weak ?
Answer:
It treats the mighty and the weak equally.

Complete the following :

1. Death is a great
2. Man should not ………………. of his great deeds.
3. The fame and honour won by man fade away after his
Answer:
1. leveller
2. boast
3. death.

Write True or False against each statement : 

1. Conquerer can tame only the dead.
2. Only good actions live after one’s death.
3. Mighty deeds can save one from death.
Answer.
1. True
2. True
3. False.

Choose the correct option for each of the following :

Question 1.
People who win battles with their swords fail to gain victory over ……………
(a) enemy
(b) life
(c) friend
(d) death.
Answer:
(d) death.

Question 2.
Death makes no …………… between the poor and the rich.
(a) different
(b) similar
(c) difference
(d) similarity.
Answer:
(c) difference

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Poem 2 Death the Leveller

Reading Comprehension

(1) The glories of our blood and state
Are shadows, not substantial things;
There is no armour against Fate;
Death lays his icy hand on kings.

1. Name the poem and the poet.
2. What are not substantial things ?
3. Explain : ‘Death lays his icy hand on kings.’
Answer:
1. The name of the poem is Death the Leveller?. The name of the poet is James Shirley.
2. The glories of our high birth and position are mere shadows. They are not substantial things.
3. Death spares not even kings. It treats the mighty and the weak equally.

(2) Sceptre and Crown
Must tumble down,
And in the dust be equal made
With the poor crooked scythe and spade.

1. Write the name of the poem and the poet.
2. Who are equal before death ?
3. What does the expression “scythe and spade’ stand for ?
Answer:
1. The name of the poem is ‘Death the Leveller. The name of the poet is James Shirley.
2. Mighty kings and the poor peasants are equal before death.
3. The given expression stands for the poor peasants and labourers.

(3) Some men with swords may reap the field,
And plant fresh laurels where they kill
But their strong nerves at last must yield;
They tame but one another still.

1. Name the poem and the poet.
2. What do some men do with swords ?
3. What do they fail to do ?
Answers
1. The name of the poem is ‘Death the Leveller’and the name of the poet is James Shirley.
2. Some men win battles with their swords.
3. They fail to gain victory over death.

(4) Early or late
They stoop to fate,
And must give up their murmuring breath
When they, pale captives, creep to death.

1. Who stoop to fate ?
2. Which two words show that meh.don’t want to die ?
3. What is meant by ‘pale captives’?
Answers
1. All men have to stoop to fate.
2. Murmuring breath.
3. The words ‘pale captives’ create an image of the helpless ones who are at the point of death.

(5) The garlands wither on your brow;
Then boast no more your mighty deeds!
Upon Death’s purple altar now
See where the victor-victim bleeds.

1. What are the garlands that wither ?
2. Why should one not boast of one’s mighty deeds ?
3. What is meant by the victor-victim ?
Answer:
1. Garlands refer to the honours of victory in wars. All these honours prove useless in death.
2. Mighty deeds can’t save one from death. Therefore, it is useless to boast of one’s mighty deeds.
3. The victor of any war becomes a victim by death. The poet calls him victor-victim.

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Poem 2 Death the Leveller

(6) Your heads must come
To the cold tomb 
Only the actions of the just
Smell sweet and blossom in their dust.

1. What is that which must happen ?
2. What is “cold tomb’ a symbol of ?
3. What idea does the poet want to convey ?
Answer:
1. Everyone must meet death in the end.
2. The words ‘cold tomb’are a symbol of death.
3. Only good actions live after one’s death. Therefore, one should always be just in one’s actions.

Death the Leveller Poem Summary in English

Death the Leveller Introduction:
Death is a great leveller. It knows no difference between a king and a pauper. It treats the mighty and the weak, the rich and the poor equally. Everybody has to bow before Death’s power. Man should not boast of his great deeds. Only good actions are remembered after one’s death.

Death the Leveller Summary in English:

The glories of our high birth and position are mere shadows. They are not substantial things. There is no shield that can save us from what is destined for us. Death lays its cruel hands on kings even. Their sceptre and crown tumble down and are made equal in dust with the poor scythe and spade. In other words, kings and peasants are made equal in death.

Some men win battles by the power of sword. They may win laurels by killing others. But the strong nerves of even such men must at last bow before death. Men can defeat one another only; they can’t defeat death. All powerful men must bow before their fate and give up their murmuring breath early or late. When death overpowers them, they look like pale captives. Death ends all their pride.

The fame and honour won by you shall fade away’ after your death. So, you should not boast of your mighty achievements. You should know that all victors become victims at the purple altar of Death. Your heads, too, will have to lie under the cold tombs after your death. Only the actions of just men live after their death, and spread their fragrance all around.

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Poem 2 Death the Leveller

Death the Leveller Poem Summary in Hindi

Death the Leveller Introduction:
मृत्यु एक महान् सन्तुलन स्थापित करने वाली चीज़ होती है। यह किसी राजा या रंक में कोई अन्तर नहीं समझती। यद्यपि कोई बलशाली हो या दुर्बल, धनी हो या निर्धन, यह सबके लिए एक समान होती है। सब को मृत्यु की शक्ति के आगे झुकना पड़ता है। मनुष्य को अपने बड़े-बड़े कामों की डींग नहीं मारनी चाहिए। मृत्यु के बाद केवल व्यक्ति के अच्छे काम ही याद रखे जाते हैं।

Death the Leveller Summary in Hindi:

कविता का विस्तृत सार हमारे जन्म या रुतबे की शान केवल परछाईयां होती हैं। ये महत्त्वपूर्ण चीजें नहीं हैं। ऐसा कोई कवच नहीं होता जो हमें उससे बचा सके जो हमारे भाग्य में लिखा होता है। मृत्यु अपने निर्दय हाथ राजाओं पर भी रख देती है। उनकी राजसत्ता और शाही मुकुट नीचे गिर जाता है और उन्हें धूल में हसिया और फावड़ा. उठाए निर्धनों के बराबर कर देता है। दूसरे शब्दों में, राजा और किसान मृत्यु के सामने बराबर होते हैं।

कुछ आदमी तलवार की शक्ति से युद्ध जीत सकते हैं। वे दूसरों को मार कर विजय के उपहार प्राप्त कर सकते हैं। परन्तु ऐसे आदमियों के मज़बूत मन भी अन्त में मृत्यु के सामने झुक जाते हैं। मनुष्य केवल एक-दूसरे को हरा सकते हैं; वे मृत्यु को नहीं हरा सकते। सभी शक्तिशाली मनुष्यों को अपने भाग्य के सामने झुकना पड़ता है और उन्हें जल्दी या देर से अपना श्वास त्यागना पड़ता है। जब मृत्यु उन पर काबू पा लेती है, तो वे पीले पड़े हुए बन्धकों की तरह लगते हैं। मृत्यु उनका सब घमंड समाप्त कर देती है।

तुम्हारे द्वारा प्राप्त मान और सम्मान तुम्हारी मृत्यु के बाद समाप्त हो जाएगा। इसलिए तुम्हें अपनी बलशाली उपलब्धियों पर घमंड नहीं करना चाहिए। तुम्हें यह जान लेना चाहिए कि सभी विजेता मृत्यु की बैंगनी वेदी पर पराजित हो जाते हैं। तुम्हारे सिर भी तुम्हारी मृत्यु के बाद तुम्हारी ठण्डी कब्रों के नीचे पड़े होंगे। केवल न्यायप्रिय लोगों के काम ही उनकी मृत्यु के बाद रहते हैं और सब तरफ़ अपनी सुगन्धि फैलाते हैं।

Death the Leveller Poem Translation in Hindi

1. (Lines 1-4)
The glories of our blood and state
Are shadows, not substantial things;
There is no armour against Fate;
Death lays his icy hand on kings.

Word-meanings : 1. blood-कुल, खानदान; 2. substantial-महत्त्वपूर्ण; 3. armour-कवच।

अनुवाद-हमारे जन्म या रुतबे की शान और यश केवल परछाइयों के समान होते हैं ; ये कोई महत्त्व की ठोस चीजें नहीं होती; भाग्य से बचा पाने वाला कोई कवच नहीं होता ; मृत्यु अपना बर्फ समान ठण्डा हाथ राजाओं पर भी रख देती है।

2. (Lines 5 – 8)
Sceptre and Crown
Must tumble down,
And in the dust be equal made
With the poor crooked scythe and spade.

Word-meanings : 1. sceptre-राजसत्ता; 2. crown-राजा; 3. crooked—गोल आकार वाली; 4. scythe-दराती; 5. spade—फावड़ा।

अनुवाद-राजसत्ता हो या राजा, सभी को नीचे गिरना पड़ता है, और वे धूल में मिलकर बराबर हो जाते हैंगोल आकार वाली दरांती और फावड़ा चलाने वाले गरीब किसानों के साथ। अर्थात् मृत्यु में राजा और रंक सब बराबर हो जाते हैं।

3. (Lines 9-12)
Some men with swords may reap the field,
And plant fresh laurels where they kill :
But their strong nerves at last must yield;
They tame but one another still.

Word-meanings : 1. laurels विजय के उपहार; 2. yield-हार मानना।

अनुवाद-कुछ लोग तलवारों के ज़ोर से युद्ध जीत सकते हैं और दूसरों को मार कर विजयोपहार प्राप्त कर सकते हैं। किन्तु उनके शक्तिशाली शरीरों को भी अन्त में हार माननी पड़ती है; वे केवल एक दूसरे को ही हरा सकते हैं न कि मृत्यु को।

4. (Lines 13–16)
Early or late
They stoop to fate,
And must give up their murmuring breath
When they, pale captives, creep to death.

Word-meanings : 1. stoop-झुकना; 2. murmuring-फुसफुसाते हुए; 3. captives—बन्धक; 4. creep-रंगना।

अनुवाद-जल्दी या देर से, अर्थात् कभी न कभी, उन्हें भाग्य के सामने झुकना ही पड़ता है। वे झुक जाते हैं .. भाग्य के सामने, और उन्हें अपनी फुसफुसाती हुई सांसें छोड़नी पड़ती है, जब वे पीले पड़े युद्ध-बन्दियों की भांति रेंगते हुए मृत्यु की तरफ़ बढ़ते हैं।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Poem 2 Death the Leveller

5. (Lines 17-20)
The garlands wither on your brow;
Then boast no more your mighty deeds
Upon Death’s purple altar now
See where the victor-victim bleeds.

Word-meanings : 1. wither-सूख जाना; 2. brow-माथा; 3. altar-वेदी; 4. victor- . victim-विजेता और पराजित।

अनुवाद-तुम्हारे माथे पर पहनी हुई विजय की मालाएं मुरझा जाएंगी। इसलिए अपने शक्तिशाली कामों की डींग मत हांकों ! उधर देखो, मृत्यु की बैंगनी बलि वेदी पर अब वह पराजित हुआ विजयी किस प्रकार रक्त में लथपथ हुआ पड़ा है।

6. (Lines 21-24)
Your heads must come
To the cold tomb
Only the actions of the just
Smell sweet and blossom in their dust.

Word-meanings : 1. tomb-कब्र; 2. just-न्यायपूर्ण।

अनुवाद-तुम्हारे सिरों को ठण्डी कब्रों में अवश्य ही आना होगा; केवल न्यायपूर्ण लोगों के काम ही उनके मरने के बाद उनकी धूल में फूलों के समान खिलते और महकते हैं। .

Class 10th English Main Course Book Solutions PSEB Poetry

Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog Question Answer Class 7 English Solutions Chapter 8 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 7th Class English Book Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 7th English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog Question Answers

Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog Class 7 Questions and Answers

Activity 1.

Look up the following words in a dictionary. You should seek the following information about the words and put them in your WORDS notebook.
1. Meaning of the word as used in the story (adjective/noun/verb, etc.)
2. Pronunciation (The teacher may refer to the dictionary or the mobile phone for correct . pronunciation.)
3. Spellings

Akita neighborhood agriculture accompany
routine receive hemorrhage show up
beloved employees devoted museum

Vocabulary Expansion

Activity 2.

Write antonyms of the following words.

1. respect — disrespect
2. affection — hatred/hate
3. usual — unusual
4. followed — led
5. lonely — crowded/populous
6. presence — absence
7. master — servant
8. loyalty — disloyalty

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Activity 3.

Look at the following words in the grid. Identify the base words and prefixes and suffixes added to them. Write the base word and the prefix/suffix in the space given for each.
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog 1
Answer:
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog 2

Learning to Read and Comprehend

Activity 4.

Answer the following questions based on the above story.

Question 1.
Who was Hachiko ?
हचीको कौन था ?
Answer:
Hachiko was a very faithful and loyal dog. He was true companion.

Question 2.
What was his breed ?
उसकी प्रजाति (ब्रीड) कौन – सी थी?
Answer:
His breed was Akita.

Question 3.
When was he born ?
वह कब पैदा हुआ ?
Answer:
He was born on November 10, 1923.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Question 4.
Who adopted him ?
उसे किसने गोद लिया ?
Answer:
Professor Hidesburo adopted him, first.

Question 5.
Where did Ueno teach ?
यूनो कहाँ पढ़ाते थे ?
Answer:
Ueno tought in the Agriculture Department of the Tokyo Imperial University.

Question 6.
What was their routine ?
अनकी दिनचर्या क्या थी ?
Answer:
Everyday morning they would walk to the Shibuya Railway Station. At 3 p.m. the professor would return and the dog would go to the railway station to accompaning him back home.

Question 7.
What happened to the Professor one day ?
एक दिन प्रोफैसर को क्या हुआ ?
Answer:
One day the Professor died because of a sudden brain harmorrhage.

Question 8.
What did Hachiko do after Ueno died ?
हचीको ने यूनो की मृत्यु के बाद क्या किया ?
Answer:
He would daily go to the railway station at 3 p.m. to receive his master.

Question 9.
Who adopted Hachiko after Ueno died ?
यूनो की मृत्य के बाद हचीको को किसने गोद लिया ?
Answer:
After Ueno died his former gardener, kujaburo kobayashi adopted Hachiko.

Question 10.
Who went to see Hachiko after coming to know about his routine ?
हचीको की दिनचर्या का पता चलने पर कौन उसे देखने गया ?
Answer:
Hirokichi Saito who was an expert on the Akita breed of dogs, went to see Hachiko.

Activity 5.

Choose the right answer and write in the given space.
Answer:
1. Hachiko was a very loyal/disloyal dog — loyal
2. Shibuya is a place near/away from Tokyo — near
3. Ueno always came back on the 3/4pm train. — 3 p.m.
4. Hachiko would wait for Ueno at the station/home. — Station
5. Hachiko lived for 11/13 years. — Station

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Activity 6.

Discuss and answer the following questions.

Question 1.
Why did people make statues of Hachiko ?
Answer:
People made the statues of Hachiko to make him immortal for his loyalty and faithfulness.

Question 2.
Why do you think Saito wiped a tear from his cheek?
Answer:
Saito was an expert of the Akita breed of dogs. He read the sad hard of Hachiko.

Learning Language

Conjugation of Verbs

Verb conjugation का अर्थ है कि कोई verb वाक्य में Person, Tense, Number या Mood में परिवर्तन के साथ कैसे बदलता है।

Person.

In English, we have six different persons -first-person singular (I), second-person singular (you), third-person singular (he/she/it/one), first-person plural (we), second-person plural (you), and third-person plural (they). We must conjugate a verb for each person. The verb to be is a particularly notable verb for conjugation because it is an irregular verb.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Conjugation of the verb ‘to be’ (is/am/are)

Person Tense
Past Present Future
I was am will be
you were arc will be
he /she/it was is will be
we were are will be
they were are will be

Tense के अनुसार भी Verb के रूप में बदलाव आता है। इसे समझने के लिए नीचे दी गई तालिका अध्ययन of करें इसमें Verb ‘walk’ के माध्यम से verb की Conjugation को समझाया गया है।

Conjection
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog 3

Activity 7.

Select the correct form of the verb given in the options and fill it in the given blank.

Question 1.
Meena …………………_since morning.
(a) has been dancing
(b) is dancing
(c) dances
Answer:
(a) has been dancing.

Question 2.
I ………….. in the garden when she came to my house.
(a) am working
(b) was working
(c) worked
Answer:
(b) was working.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Question 3.
I ………………….. in the factory for two hours when Seema called.
(a) have been working
(b) was working
(c) had been working
Answer:
(c) had been working.

Question 4.
I ……………… my exam this time next week.
(a) will be writing
(b) will write
(c) would be writing
Answer:
(a) will be writing.

Question 5.
They had already left when I …………. home.
(a) reached
(b) have reached
(c) had reached
Answer:
(a) reached.

Question 6.
If you are hungry, I ………….. ……. you something to eat.
(a) am getting
(b) will get
(c) will be getting
Answer:
(b) will get.

Question 7.
Saavan ………….. songs.
(a) writes
(b) write
(c) written
Answer:
(a) writes.

Question 8.
We …………. often go to the garden.
(a) don’t
(b) doesn’t
(c) haven’t
Answer:
(a) don’t

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Question 9.
We …………… to Delhi last week.
(a) went
(b) have gone
(c) had gone.
Answer:
(a) went.

Question 10.
The children …………………. a splendid performance.
(a) gives
(b) give
(c) gave.
Answer:
(b) give.

Learning to Listen

Activity 8

Your teacher will read out a dialogue. Listen to the dialogue and answer the following questions.

Question 1.
Which movie do these people plan to watch ?
(a) The Lion King
(b) The Two Towers
(c) Singham
(d) Mowgli
Answer:
(d) Mowgli.

Question 2.
When do they plan to watch the movie ?
(a) on the weekend
(b) tomorrow
(c) today evening
(d) next Friday
Answer:
(b) tomorrow.

Question 3.
Where do they plan to meet ?
(a) at the Subway close to the mall
(b) in front of the mall
(c) at the coffee shop close to the mall
(d) at home
Answer:
(a) at the Subway close to the mall.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Question 4.
What time do they plan to meet ?
(a) at 7:30 pm
(b) at 12 noon
(c) at 1pm
(d) at 3:45 pm
Answer:
(c) at 1pm.

Learning to Speak

Activity 9

Look at the picture given below and describe, in your own words, what is happening.
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog 4
Answer:
1. There are two furry dogs in the picture.
2. One dog is big, the other is small.
3. The big dog is white with a black shade in colour.
4. The small dog is also white but it has a shade of grey colour on his body.
5. Both the dogs have belt- round their necks. This suggests they are pet ones.
6. The colours of their belt is red and blue respectively.
7. The big dog looks furious. But the little one appears to be playful.
8. The little dog is carrying a twig in his mouth.

Learning to Write

Activity 10

Write a letter to your cousin telling her/him about the new pet (a dog or a cat) you have adopted.
You should write in the letter

what pet you have adopted
what you have named it
how you play with your pet
how it has changed your life or routine

15, New Colony,
Phagwara.
14 March, 20…….
Dear Vipin,
You will be glad to know that I have adopted a day. It is a stray dog. I have named it Tommy. It is like a small toy. It takes milk, bread and meat. It plays with us. We throw the ball away and Tommy runs after it and return with the ball to us. As it gets up early in the morning, it has changed my life. We together go for a walk in the morning and in the evening. We run a race which I never win. I hope you will be happy to meet it.
Your loving brother,
Rahul.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Learning to Use Language

Activity 11

Browse the following sites for more information and also to watch a film on Hachiko. After going through the sites, write all the new information you get on Hachiko
(The teacher must arrange the use of the Internet for students in the computer lab.)
नोट-अध्यापक की सहायता से स्वयं करें।

Comprehension Of Passages

Read the following passages carefully and answer the question that follow each.

(1) Hachiko, the dog was more than just a pet. He was a true companion. He was very loyal and faithful. Every day, Hachiko would greet his human friend, his master, a routine the faithful dog kept, even after his owner’s death. A golden-brown of Akita breed, Hachiko was born on November 10, 1923 in a farm in Japan. In 1924, Professor Hidesaburo Ueno adopted Hachiko and brought him to live with him in Shibuya, a small town in the neighbourhood of Tokyo.

Professor Hidesaburo Ueno taught in the Agriculture Department of Tokyo Imperial University. Every morning the professor would walk to the Shibuya railway station and Hachiko would also go with him to see his master take the train to work. After finishing the day’s classes, the professor would take the train back and return to the station at 3 pm.

1. Who was Hachiko ? Give his any two good qualities.
हचिको कौन था ? उसके कोई दो अच्छे गुण लिखो।

2. Where did Professor Ueno live ?
प्रोफैसर यूनो कौन था ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your note book. . .
(a) The dog followed his routine even after his master’s death.
(b) The professor returned to his home town at 3 p.m. daily.

4. Complete the sentence according to the meaning of the passage.
(a) Professor Ueno taught in the ……………
(b) Hachiko, the dog was more than …….

5. Match the words with their meanings.

(a) faithful comeback
(b) return to take turn
loyal

Answer:
1. Hachiko was a pet dog. He was a true companion. He was very loyal and faithful.
2. Professor Ueno lived in Shibuya, a small town in the neighbourhood of Tokyo.
3.
(a) True
(b) True
4.
(a) Professor Ueno tought in the Agriculture Department of Tokyo University.
(b) Hachiko the dog was more than just a pet.
5.
(a) faithful-loyal
(b) return-come back.

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

(2) The master and Hachiko kept this schedule until one sad day in May 1925 Professor Veno suffered a sudden brain hemorrhage while teaching and passed away. That day, Hachiko showed up at 3 pm as usual, but his beloved master never came back. Hachiko returned the next day at the same time, hoping that Veno would be there to meet him. Of course, the professor did not return, but his loyal Hachiko never gave up hope.

Hachiko was at Shibuya Station the next day again at 3 pm, then the day after, and the day after that. Soon, the lonely dog began to draw the attention of the other passengers.
At first, the station workers were not friendly with the dog, but after some time, people started looking out for him. Even the station employees would bring food and treats for the devoted dog and sometimes sit and keep him company.

1. How did Ueno die?
यूनो की मृत्यु कैसे हुई ?

2. What change did the dog bring about in the station workers ?
कुत्ते ने स्टेशन कर्मचारियों में क्या परिवर्तन लाया ?

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your note book.
(a) The dog lost his hope as the days passed.
(b) Ueno died in May 1925.

4. Complete the sentence according to the meaning of the passage.
(a) Hachiko showed up at …………… as usual to the dog.
(b) The station employees would bring …………. for the devoted dog.

5. Match the words with their meanings.

(a) devoted died
(b) passed away sincere
appeared

Answer:
1. Ueno while teaching suffered a sudden brain haemorrhage and died.
2. The station workers who were not friendly with him, stated looking out for him. They started giving him food and their company.
3.
(a) False
(b) True.
4.
(a) Hachiko showed up at 3pm as usual.
(b) The station employees would bring food and treats for the devoted dog.
5.
(a) devoted — sincere
(b) Passed away — died.

3. One of Professor Ueno’s former students, Hirokichi Saito was an expert on the Akita breed of dogs. He came to know of Hachiko and his routine. He decided to take the train to Shibuya to see if Hachiko would still be waiting.

When Saito arrived at the station, he saw Hachiko there waiting for his master. He wiped a tear from his cheek. He waited for Hachiko to make the next move. After a long wait, Hachiko stood up and went from there. Saito followed the dog from the station to the home of Ueno’s former gardener, Kuzaburo Kobayashi who had adopted Hachiko but Hachiko waited only for Ueno.

For nearly a decade, after his master passed away, the dog continued to show up at the same spot every day until Hachiko died at the age of eleven on March 08, 1935. The dog became a symbol of loyalty in Japan – and now for the world.

1. Who was Hirokichi Saito ?
हीरोकीची सेंटो कौन था ?

2. He wiped a tear from his cheek ? What does this line show ?
उसने कुत्ते के गाल से एक आँसू पोंछा। यह पंक्ति क्या दर्शाती है? ।

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your note book.
(a) After the death of Ueno his former gardner adopted Hachiko.
(b) Hachiko died at the age of thirty-five.

4. Complete the sentence according to the meaning of the passsage.
(a) After a long wait. Hachiko stood up and ………
(b) The dog become a ……………. in Japan.

5. Match the words with their meanings.

(a) decade took on
(b) adopted a period of ten years died.
died

Answer:
1. Hirokichi Saito was a former student of professor Ueno. He was an expert on the Akita breed of dogs.
2. This line show that Hachiko was very sad at heart after his master’s death.
3.
(a) True
(b) False.
4.
(a) After a long wait Hachiko Stood up and went from these.
(b) The dog became a symbol of loyalty in Japan.
5.
(a) decade – a period of ten years
(b) adopted – took on

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

Use Of Words/Phrases In Sentences

1. Loyal (devoted, sincere) —
Should be loyal to the country.
हमें देश के प्रति निष्ठावान होना चाहिए।

2. Faithful (loyal, sincere) —
A dog is a faithful animal.

3. True (firm) —
He is true to his word promise.
वह अपने वचन का पक्का है। I

4. Recieve (to get) —
I received your letter yesterday.
मुझे कल तुम्हारा पत्र मिला।

5. Show up (to appear, to present) —
You must show up in the school ground at 9. am.
तुम्हें प्रातः 9 बजे स्कलू ग्राऊंड में पहुंच जाना चाहिए।

6. Passedaway (died) —
My grandmother passed away last month.
मेरी दादी पिछले महीने चल बसे।

7. Look out (take care) —
Look out ! The train has started.
देखो! रेलगाड़ी चल चुकी है।

8. Expert (specialist) —
My uncle is an Expert on birds.
मेरे चाचा जी पंछियों के माहिर हैं।

Word Meanings
PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog 5

Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog Summary in Hindi

Hachiko, the dog ……….. passed away.

हचीको (Hachiko) नामक कुत्ता पालतू होने से कहीं अधिक महत्त्व रखता है। वह एक सच्चा साथी था। वह बहुत ही निष्ठावान तथा वफादार था। हचीको प्रतिदिन अपने मानव मित्र जो इसका मालिक था, का अभिवादन करता था। यही दिनचर्या वफादार कुत्ते ने अपने मालिक की मृत्यु के बाद भी जारी रखी।

सुनहरी भूरी, अकीता प्रजाति (Akita bread) के हचीको का जन्म 10 नवम्बर, 1923 को जापान के एक खेत में हुआ। 1924 में प्रोफेसर एजाबुरो यूनो (Professor Hidesaburo Ueno) ने हचीको को गोद ले लिया और उसे टोक्यो के एक छोटे से शहर शिबुआ (Shibuya) में ले आये। प्रोफ़ेसर एज़ाबुरो यूनो टोक्यो इम्पीरियल यूनिवर्सिटी के कृषि विभाग में पढ़ाते थे। प्रत्येक सुबह प्रोफ़ेसर शिबुआ स्टेशन तक टहलते हुए जाते थे और हचीको भी उनके साथ जाता था तकि वह अपने मालिक को काम पर जाते हुए ट्रेन पकड़ते देखे।

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

अपने दिन की कक्षाओं को समाप्त करके प्रोफेसर वापिसी के लिए ट्रेन पकड़ते और 3 बजे स्टेशन पर पहुंचते। हचीको स्टेशन पर पहुंच जाता और प्रोफेसर का इंतजार करता और उनके साथ टहलता हुआ वापिस घर आता। जोड़ी की प्रतिदिन की यही दिनचर्या थी। हर रोज़ हचीको एक ही समय पर अपने मालिक को लेने पहुंच जाता। मालिक और हचीको ने अपना कार्यक्रम तब तक जारी रखा जब तक एक अशुभ दिन मई, 1925 को प्रोफेसर यूनो की अचानक ब्रेन हेमेज से मृत्यु नहीं हो गई।

That day …………. …….. still be waiting.

उस दिन, हचीको हमेशा की भांति 3 बजे आ गया, परन्तु उसका प्रिय मालिक कभी वापिस नहीं आया। हचीको अगले दिन उसी समय इस आशा के साथ वापिस आया कि यूनो उसे वहां मिलेंगे। निःसंदेह प्रोफेसर कभी वापिस नहीं आए, परन्तु उनके वफ़ादार हचीको ने कभी आशा नहीं छोड़ी।

दिन बीतते गए और हचीको प्रतिदिन 3 बजे शिबुआ स्टेशन पर आ जाता था। शीघ्र ही अन्य यात्रियों का ध्यान इस अकेले डॉग (कुत्ते) की ओर जाने लगा। पहले पहल स्टेशन के कर्मचारी कुत्ते के साथ मित्रवत् नहीं थे परन्तु कुछ समय के बाद उसकी ओर ध्यान देने लगे। यहाँ तक कि स्टेशन के कर्मचारी उस वफ़ादार कुत्ते के लिए भोजन खाने के लिए उसके मनचाहे पदार्थ लाने लगे। कभीकभी वे उसके पास बैठ कर उसका साथ देते। दिन हफ्तों में, फिर महीनों में, फिर सालों में बदलें और हचीको, हर रोज इंतजार करने आता। उसकी उपस्थिति ने शिबुआ के स्थानीय लोगों पर ऐसा प्रभाव छोड़ा कि वह उनके लिए निष्ठा और विश्वास का एक प्रतीक बन गया, जैसे वह उनका नायक हो।

प्रोफेसर यूनो का एक पुराना छात्र हिरोकिची सैटो (Hirokichi Saito), अकीता नस्ल के कुत्तों का विशेषज्ञ था। उसे हचीको और उसकी दिनचर्या का पता चला। उसने निर्णय किया कि वह ट्रेन से शिबुआ जाएगा और देखेगा कि क्या हचीको अभी भी इंतज़ार कर रहा है।

When Saito arrived ……………………. go to Japan.

जब सैटो स्टेशन पहुंचा तो उसने हचीको को अपने मालिक का इंतजार करते देखा। उसने उसके गाल पर एक आंसू को पोंछा। उसने हचीको के अगले कदम की प्रतीक्षा की। एक लम्बे इंतजार के बाद हचीको उठ खड़ा हुआ और वहाँ से चला गया। सैटो ने कुत्ते का स्टेशन से उस घर तक पीछा किया जो यूनो के पुराने माली कुजाबुरो कोबायशी (Kuzaburo Kobayashi) था जिसने हचीको को गोद ले लिया था।

परन्तु हचीको यूनो का ही इंतजार करता था।अपने मालिक की मृत्यु के बाद लगभग दस वर्ष तक हचीको (कुत्ता) उसी जगह पर प्रतिदिन दिखाई देता रहा, जब तक कि 11 वर्ष की आयु में 8 मार्च 1935 को उसकी मृत्यु नहीं हो गई। (कुत्ता) डॉग जापान में वफ़ादारी का प्रतीक बन गया और अब पूरे विश्व में बन गया है।डॉग के प्रति आदर और प्यार के कारण लोग हचीको को “चुकेन हचीको” (Chukan Hachiko) पुकारने लगे।

इसका अर्थ है-वफ़ादार कुत्ता हचीको। हचीको की याद में एक बुत्त बनाया गया है शिबुआ में तथा एक उस स्थान पर जहाँ वह अपने मालिक यूनो को काम से वापिस आने पर मिलता था। हचीको के मृत शरीर को (म्यूजियम) संग्रहालय में संरक्षित करके रखा गया है। हां, यदि आप जापान जाएं तो आप अब भी हचीको को मिल सकते हैं।

Retranslation Of Isolated Sentences

1. He was a true companion.
वह एक सच्चा साथी था।

2. Hachiko wot his human friend his master.
हचीको अपने मानव मित्र अर्थात् अपने मालिक का अभिवादन करता था।

3. Hachiko was born on November 10, 1923.
हचीको का जन्म 10 नवम्बर 1923 को हुआ।

4. Every morning the professor would walk to the Shibuya railway station.
प्रत्येक सुबह प्रोफेसर शिबुआ स्टेशन तक टहलते हुए जाते थे।

5. Hachiko would also go with him.
हचीको भी उनके साथ जाता था।

6. The pair followed the same routine every day.
जोड़ी की प्रतिदिन की यही दिनचर्या थी।

7. But his beloved master never came back.
परन्तु उसका प्रिय मालिक कभी वापिस नहीं आया।

8. Even the station employees would bring food for the devoted dog.
यहाँ तक कि स्टेशन के कर्मचारी भी उस वफादार कुत्ते के लिए भोजन लाते थे।

PSEB 7th Class English Solutions Chapter 8 Hachiko-The World’s Most Loyal Dog

9. His presence made a great impression on the local people of Shibuya.
उसकी उपस्थिति ने शिबुआ के स्थानीय लोगों को बहुत अधिक प्रभावित किया।

10. Yes, you can still meet Hachiko if you go to Japan
हां, यदि आप जापान जाएं तो आप अब भी हचीको से मिल सकते हैं।

English Guide for Class 7 PSEB Prose

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Question Answer Class 10 English Main Course Book Chapter 5 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 10th Class English Book Solutions English Main Course Book Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 10th English Main Course Book Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Question Answers

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Class 10 Questions and Answers

Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
What caused desperation to the gods ?
Answer:
There was a fight between the demons and the gods. The demons seemed to have an upper hand. It caused desperation to the gods.

असुरों और देवताओं के बीच एक युद्ध हुआ। असुरों का पलड़ा भारी प्रतीत होता था। इससे देवताओं में निराशा पैदा हो गई।

Question 2.
Who did the gods go to in desperation ?
Answer:
The gods went to Lord Vishnu. They wanted to know the way to defeat the demons.

देवता भगवान् विष्णु के पास गए। वे असुरों को पराजित करने का तरीका जानना चाहते थे।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

Question 3.
What was Lord Vishnu’s advice to the gods ?
Answer:
Lord Vishnu advised the gods to get a mighty sword prepared from the bones of some great sage.

भगवान् विष्णु ने देवताओं को सलाह दी कि वे एक शक्तिशाली तलवार प्राप्त करें जो किसी महान् सन्त की अस्थियों से बनी हो।

Question 4.
What was the sacrifice of Saint Dadhichi ?
Answer:
He laid down his life so that his bones could be made into an invincible weapon for the gods.

उसने अपने प्राणों का बलिदान कर दिया ताकि उसकी अस्थियों से देवताओं के लिए एक अपराजेय शस्त्र बनाया जा सके।

Question 5.
What is the real spirit behind the yajnas performed in our homes ?
Answer:
It is the spirit of charity, renunciation, sacrifice and detachment.

यह दान, त्याग, बलिदान और वैराग्य की भावना होती है।

Question 6.
What does the tradition of feeding birds and animals prove ?
Answer:
It proves that the people of our country believe in the unity and sanctity of all life.

इससे सिद्ध होता है कि हमारे देश के लोग सम्पूर्ण जीवन की एकता तथा पवित्रता में विश्वास रखते हैं।

Question 7.
Why did some scholars laugh at Ashtavakra ?
Answer:
Ashtavakra had a deformed body. He looked very ugly. Therefore, some scholars laughed at him.

अष्टवक्र का शरीर टेढ़ा-मेढ़ा था। वह बहुत कुरूप लगता था। इसलिए कुछ विद्वान उस पर हंस पड़े।

Question 8.
How did Ashtavakra react when some scholars laughed at him ?
Or
How did Ashtavakra react ?
Answer:
Ashtavakra became very angry. He called them skinners because they measured the worth of a person from his skin.

अष्टवक्र बहुत क्रोधित हो उठा। उसने उन्हें चर्मकार कहा क्योंकि वे किसी व्यक्ति का मूल्य उसकी चमड़ी से आंकते थे।

Question 9.
What did Vivekananda say to the lady who laughed at his ____ simple dress ?
Answer:
He said that it was the tailor who made a man in the lady’s country. But in his own country, it was the real worth and character of a person that mattered.

उसने कहा कि उस औरत के देश में एक दर्जी होता है जो किसी व्यक्ति को बनाता है। किन्तु उसके अपने देश में व्यक्ति का वास्तविक मूल्य और उसका चरित्र होता है जिसका महत्त्व होता है।

Question 10.
What was the status of women in ancient India ?
Answer:
In ancient India, women enjoyed a high status. No auspicious function was considered complete without their participation.

प्राचीन भारत में औरतों का दर्जा ऊंचा था। कोई भी शुभ कार्य उनकी भागीदारी के बिना पूरा नहीं माना जाता था।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

Question 11.
Why did Shivaji bow his head before the woman who was brought to him as a gift ?
Answer:
Shivaji had great regard for women. He looked upon them as his mothers. That was why he called that woman mother and bowed his head before her.

शिवाजी औरतों के प्रति बहुत सम्मान रखते थे। वह उन्हें अपनी माताएं मानते थे। इसीलिए उन्होंने उस औरत को मां कहा और उसके सामने अपना सिर झुकाया।

Question 12.
Why, according to you, were the wars fought in the Mahabharata and Ramayana sacred ?
Answer:
These wars were fought to defend and uphold the honour of motherhood. That was why they were considered sacred.

ये युद्ध मातृत्व की रक्षा और उसे बनाए रखने के लिए लड़े गए थे। इसी कारण से वे पवित्र माने जाते थे।

Question 13.
What does Lord Rama’s meeting with a Bheel woman and eating the tasted berries show ?
Answer:
It shows that in ancient India, there was never any discrimination on the basis of caste, creed or profession.

इससे पता चलता है कि प्राचीन भारत में कभी भी जाति, नस्ल या व्यवसाय के आधार पर भेद-भाव नहीं होता था।

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Why, according to the author, should those people be ashamed of themselves who believe in female foeticide ?
Answer:
The author says that India is a land where women were always held in great regard. No auspicious ceremony was considered complete without their participation. The two great epics, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, also uphold the honour of women. In such a country, the evil of female foeticide is indeed a matter to be ashamed of.

लेखक कहता है कि भारत एक ऐसा देश है जहां औरतों का सदा ही बहुत सम्मान किया जाता था। उनके शामिल हुए बिना कोई भी शुभ अनुष्ठान सम्पूर्ण नहीं माना जाता था। रामायण और महाभारत के दो महाकाव्य भी औरतों के सम्मान का समर्थन करते हैं। ऐसे देश में कन्या-भ्रूण हत्या वास्तव में ही एक शर्मिंदा होने की बात है।

Question 2.
How does the author support the idea of the victory of the good over the evil ?
Answer:
The author gives the examples of Dadhichi and Sri Guru Gobind Singh’s sons. These great souls sacrificed their lives for the cause of good. Dadhichi sacrificed his life to give the gods an invincible weapon against the asurs. The young sons of Sri Guru Gobind Singh sacrificed their lives for the sake of their faith and the principles of justice.

लेखक दधीचि और गुरु गोबिन्द सिंह के पुत्रों का उदाहरण देता है। इन महान आत्माओं ने अच्छाई की खातिर अपने जीवन बलिदान कर दिए। दधीचि ने असुरों के विरुद्ध देवताओं को एक अजेय शस्त्र प्रदान करने के लिए अपना जीवन बलिदान कर दिया। गुरु गोबिन्द सिंह के छोटे पुत्रों ने अपने धर्म और न्याय के सिद्धान्तों की खातिर अपने जीवन बलिदान कर दिए।

Question 3.
What is the basic difference between the position of women in society in the ancient times and now ?
Answer:
In the ancient times, women enjoyed a very high position. No auspicious ceremony was considered complete without their participation. They were never looked upon as objects of lust. Now women are not given their due regard. The incidents of dowry killings and female foeticide are matters of shame for us.

प्राचीन समय में औरतों को बहुत ऊंचा स्थान प्राप्त था। कोई भी शुभ अनुष्ठान औरतों की उपस्थिति के बिना पूरा नहीं माना जाता था। उन्हें कभी भी वासनापूर्ति की चीज़ नहीं माना जाता था। परन्तु अब औरतों को उचित सम्मान नहीं दिया जाता है। दहेज के कारण होने वाली मौतें और कन्या-भ्रूण की हत्या हमारे लिए लज्जा की बातें हैं।

Question 4.
What does the practice of langar’ stand for ? Explain.
Answer:
Langar is a symbol of love and fellow-feeling. It is a symbol of brotherhood and equality. It tells us that we should eat only after we have shared our meal with others. By sharing our meals with others, we develop a great feeling of love and brotherhood.

लंगर प्यार और सहभावना का प्रतीक है। यह भाईचारे और समानता का प्रतीक है। यह हमें बताता है कि हमें केवल तब खाना चाहिए जब हम दूसरों के साथ अपना भोजन बांट चुके हों। दूसरों के साथ अपना भोजन बांटने से हम प्यार और भाईचारे की महान भावनाओं को विकसित करते हैं।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

Question 5.
Give an example to prove that in ancient India, there was no discrimination on the basis of caste.
Answer:
We find a great example of it in the Ramayana. Lord Rama ate the tasted berries from a Bheel woman. The woman was a shudra while Rama was a ksatriya. It shows that in ancient India, there was no discrimination on the basis of caste.

रामायण में हमें इसका एक महान उदाहरण मिलता है। भगवान राम ने एक भील औरत से जूठे बेर खाए थे। वह औरत एक शूद्र थी जब कि राम एक क्षत्रिय थे। इससे पता चलता है कि प्राचीन भारत में जाति के आधार पर कोई भेद-भाव नहीं था।

Vocabulary and Grammar

Objective Type Questions

Question 1.
Some scholars laughed at Ashtavakra’s ….
(i) joke
(ii) friend
(iii) luck
(iv) deformed body
Answer:
(iv) deformed body

Question 2.
In ancient India, the woman was always considered a goddess. (True /False)
Answer:
True

Question 3.
The gods went to Lord Vishnu in desperation. (True /False)
Answer:
True

Question 4.
Who was losing in the battle between the gods and the demons ?
Answer:
The gods

Question 5.
What did Saint Dadhichi advise the gods to make ?
(i) An arrow
(ii) A sword
(iii) Bones
(iv) None of these.
Answer:
(iv) None of these.

Question 6.
Shivaji bowed his head before the …………….
(i) man
(ii) woman
(iii) teacher
(iv) king
Answer:
(ii) woman

Answer each of the following in one word / phrase / sentence :

Question 1.
In the fight beween the demons and gods, who was winning initially ?
Answer:
The demons.

Question 2.
Who was Dadhichi ?
Answer:
He was a great saint.

Question 3.
What did Dadhichi give to gods ?
Answer:
He gave them all the bones of his body.

Question 4.
Who is the author of this chapter ?
Answer:
Dr. D.V. Jindal.

Question 5.
How did the young sons of Sri Guru Gobind Singh sacrifice their life?
Answer:
They chose to be bricked alive for the sake of their faith.

Question 6.
What does ‘Vasudhev Kutumbukam’ stand for?
Answer:
It stands for the entire universe is our family’.

Question 7.
Who was Ashtavakra ?
Answer:
He was a well-known sage.

Question 8.
Why were the gods depressed ?
Answer:
Because the demons seemed to be winning.

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

Question 9.
Why was Ashtavakra angry ?
Answer:
Because the scholars were laughing at his misshapen body.

Question 10.
What supreme quality of Chatrapati Shivaji has been highlighted in the chapter ?
Answer:
His quality of giving highest respect to women.

Complete the following:

1. The fight took place between gods and ………….
2. Dadhichi readily gave his …………… to gods.
3. The two sons of Sri Guru Gobind Singh were ………….
4. The elder ones treat it as their duty to feed ………….
5. The great sage, Ashtavakra, came to the court of ………….. have always been given high respect in India.
Answer:
1. demons
2. bones
3. bricked alive
4. the birds and animals
5. king Janaka
6. Women.

Write True or False against each statement :

1. The demons seemed to be losing the fight.
2. Gods went to Lord Brahma for advice.
3. Feeding birds shows our people’s belief in the unity of all life.
4. Ashtavakra was a very handsome sage.
5. Chhatrapati Shivaji was very respectable to women.
6. In Lord Rama’s time, there was no discrimination on the basis of cast or creed.
Answer:
1. False
2. False
3. True
4. False
5. True
6. True.

Choose the correct option for each of the following:

Question 1.
A long fight took place
(a) among demons themselve
(b) among gods
(c) between demons and gods
(d) none of the above.
Answer:
(c) between demons and gods

Question 2.
What was to be made from Sage Dadhichi’s bones ?
(a) A thunderbolt (Vajrapatt).
(b) A bow.
(c) A chakra.
(d) A spear.
Answer:
(a) A thunderbolt (Vajrapatt).

Question 3.
Indians feel happy to feed ……
(a) birds
(b) beasts
(c) animals
(d) both (a) and (c).
Answer:
(d) both (a) and (c).

Question 4.
In ancient India, women enjoyed ……….
(a) complete freedom
(b) a very high status
(c) all luxuries
(d) quarrels and fights.
Answer:
(b) a very high status

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Summary & Translation in English

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Introduction:
In this chapter, the author tells about the traditions and practices prevalent in ancient India. He says that our old philosophy teaches us the spirit of detachment. But now corruption, greed and lust for easy money have overshadowed this noble philosophy. Our old philosophy teaches us that the whole universe is one family. But now we have forgotten this philosophy. In ancient India, there was no discrimination on the basis of caste, creed or sex. But now such discrimination is quite prevalent. Women are not getting their rightful place in the society. The practice of female foeticide has become very common.

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Summary & Translation in English

(Page 72)

In a fight between the demons’ and the gods once, the demons were having an Upper hand. In desperation and anxiety, the gods went to Lord Vishnu to find out as to how they could vanquish the demons. The Lord advised them to get a mighty sword (ah underbolt, Vajarpatt) prepared from he bones of some great sage. Accordingly; he gods approached the sage Dadhichi, great saint. Dadhichi took no time in laying down his life so that his bones could be made into an invincible weapon (amoghastra). This victory of the good over evil is the rarest of the rare examples of great renunciation and sacrifice that this culture teaches.

Who can forget the supreme sacrifice of the young sons of Sri Guru Gobind Singh ? They chose to be bricked alive for the sake of their faith and the canons of justice and true liberty. Our philosophy and thought teach us to renounce , to sacrifice, to give away in charity in the real spirit of detachment. ‘Idam naa mam’ (This does not belong to me) is the real spirit behind the yajnas we are called upon to perform frequently in our homes. Should corruption, greed and lust for easy money have any place in a country rich with such noble and lofty traditions ?

(Page 73)

The elder ones of this country, as per tradition coming down from thousands of years to this day, consider it a divine and blessed duty to feed the birds flying in the sky, the animals moving about on. this earth and the insects living in small holes inside the earth. This noble tradition is ocular proof of the fact that the people of this country believe in the unity of life, anywhere and everywhere.

‘Vasudhev Kutumbukam’, the entire Universe is one family, is the basic thought that works here and in the various such ceremonies like the tradition of ‘langar’ in the holy temples and Gurudwaras and the message of the holy Gurus contained in the directive: ‘Eat only after you have shared your meal with others, (Wand chakra).’ This idea of distribution applies not to food only; it extends well up to the entire resources and funds that are available to man. Do we still need to be taught to love the entire mankind as our kith and king and respect the sanctity of life through total non-violence

Once, the story goes, king Janaka of Maithil (present Bihar) called a meeting of the scholars to discuss some ticklish issue based on high philosophic thought. A well-known sage named Ashtavakra (so called – because of his deformed body) was also invited to this meeting. As Ashtavakara entered the portals of the palace hall and walked up the passage, some scholars already present there burst into a derisive laughter. How could such a deformed and misshapen person discuss high philosophy, they felt.

Ashtavakra thundered back to the king, “O King ! I feel ashamed of being invited to this assembly of skinners(persons who deal in animal skins; Charamkars). It is only a skinner who measures intelligence or status of a person from his skin or physical looks or the colour and shape of his skin or body.”

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

(Page 74)

This put the entire assembly to shame and brought them to their knees to beg pardon of this great saint. Colour of the skin or shape of the body has never been a measure of intelligence or status in this country. Lord Rama’s eating of the tasted berries from a Bheel woman (a Shudra woman who used to sprinkle water on the earth with the help of a leather bag) is a sufficient proof of the fact that there was never any discrimination on the basis of caste, creed or profession of a person in ancient India. One is here also reminded of what the enlightened sage, Swami Vivekananda, said to a lady in America who laughed at his ‘simple’ dress : “Madam, in your country, it is the tailor who makes a man; in my country it is the intrinsic worth and character of a person that make him or her great.”

Isn’t it unwise to support, tacitly or otherwise, any talk of such discrimination on such frivolous bases today ? The history of this great land is full of examples where no auspicious function was considered to be held properly without the participation of women. So much so, that if no woman could somehow make it to the function, a statue of the woman was created to mark her auspicious presence. This only proves that a woman in this great land was never looked upon as an object of lust or sex; she was always considered a devi (goddess), Kanjak (a young, unmarried girl child fit to be worshipped), the mother of mankind, the ardhangini, the inseparable but equal wheel of the rat ha (chariot) of life.

(Page 75)

This fitly explains Chhatrapati Shivaji’s bowing his head before a woman and respectfully restoring her dignity Shivaji’s bowing his head before a woman and respectfully restoringid her dignity as a mother when some misguided soldiers of his victorious army presented her to Shivaji as gift. This too explains that the great wars in both the sacred epics, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, were fought for defending and upholding the honour of this matrishakti, the powerful motherhood. Does this not put those to shame who think of resorting to female foeticide or denying the female sex their rightful place in the affairs of the world ?

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Summary & Translation in Hindi

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Introduction:
इस पाठ में लेखक प्राचीन भारत में प्रचलित परम्पराओं और रिवाजों के बारे में बताता है। वह कहता है कि हमारा प्राचीन दर्शन हमें विराग की भावना सिखाता है। परन्तु अब भ्रष्टाचार, लालच और लालसा ने इस उत्तम दर्शन को ढक लिया है। हमारा प्राचीन दर्शन हमें सिखाता है कि पूरा ब्रह्माण्ड एक परिवार है। परन्तु अब हम इस दर्शन को भूल चुके हैं। प्राचीन भारत में जाति, धर्म या लिंग के आधार पर कोई भेदभाव नहीं होता था। परन्तु अब इस प्रकार का भेदभाव बहुत आम है। औरतों को समाज में उनका उचित स्थान नहीं मिल रहा। कन्या-भ्रूण हत्या एक आम बात हो चुकी है।

Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices Summary & Translation in Hindi

(Page 72)

असुरों और देवताओं के मध्य युद्ध के दौरान एक बार असुरों का पलड़ा भारी हो रहा था। निराशा और चिंता से भर कर देवतागण भगवान् विष्णु के पास यह जानने के लिए गए कि वे किस प्रकार असुरों को हरा सकते थे। भगवान् ने उन्हें सलाह दी कि वे किसी महान् सन्त की हड्डियों से तैयार की गई एक शक्तिशाली तलवार (वज्रपात) प्राप्त करें। इसी उद्देश्य से देवतागण सन्त दधीचि के पास पहुँचे जो एक महान् सन्त था। दधीचि ने अपने प्राणों का बलिदान करने में कोई देर न की ताकि उसकी हड्डियों से एक अजेय शस्त्र (अमोघास्त्र)

बनाया जा सके। बुराई के ऊपर अच्छाई की यह विजय महान् त्याग और बलिदान के उन दुर्लभतम् उदाहरणों में से एक है जो यह संस्कति सिखाती है। श्री गुरु गोबिन्द सिंह के छोटे-छोटे पुत्रों के महानतम् बलिदान को कौन भूल सकता है ? उन्होंने स्वेच्छा से अपने धर्म, न्याय के आदर्शों तथा वास्तविक स्वतन्त्रता के लिए स्वयं को ईंटों में चिनवा लिया। हमारा दर्शन और हमारे विचार हमें त्याग करना, बलिदान करना, वैराग्य की सच्ची भावना के साथ अपना सर्वस्व दान में दे देना सिखाते हैं। ‘इदम् न माम’ (यह मेरी नहीं है) ही वह वास्तविक भावना है जो उन यज्ञों में निहित होती है जिन्हें हमें अपने घरों में विभिन्न अवसरों पर प्रायः आयोजित करने को कहा जाता है। क्या भ्रष्टाचार, लालच और किसी भी तरीके से धन कमाने की लालसा का कोई स्थान ऐसे देश में होना चाहिए जो ऐसी श्रेष्ठ तथा उच्च परम्पराओं से समृद्ध हो ?

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

(Page 73)

इस देश के बुजुर्ग व्यक्ति, हजारों वर्षों से आज तक चली आ रही परम्परा के अनुसार, इसे अपना दैवी और पवित्र कर्त्तव्य मानते हैं कि वे आकाश में उडते हए पक्षियों. इस धरती पर विचरने वाले पशओं तथा धरती के अन्दर अपने छोटे-छोटे. बिलों में रहने वाले कीड़े मकौड़ों के लिए खाने को दें। यह उत्तम परम्परा इस तथ्य का प्रत्यक्ष प्रमाण है कि इस देश के लोग किसी भी जगह और हर जगह जीवन की एकता में विश्वास रखते ‘वसुधैव कुटुम्बकम्’ (पूरा विश्व एक परिवार है) वह मूल विचार है जो यहां काम करता है, और उन विभिन्न अनष्ठानों में भी जैसे कि पवित्र मंदिरों और गुरुद्वारों में लंगर की परम्परा, तथा महान् गुरुओं के उस संदेश में जो इस निर्देश में निहित है कि: ‘भोजन तभी’

करो जब तुमने अपना भोजन अन्य व्यक्तियों के साथ बाँट लिया हो (वंड छको)।’ बांटने का यह विचार केवल भोजन पर ही लागू नहीं होता, यह उन सभी स्रोतों तथा निधियों पर भी लागू होता है जो मनुष्य को प्राप्त हैं। क्या अभी भी हमें यह सिखाए जाने की आवश्यकता है कि हम सम्पूर्ण मानवता को अपना सम्बन्धी समझें और सम्पूर्ण अहिंसा के माध्यम से जीवन की पवित्रता का सम्मान करें ?
ऐसी कहानी है कि एक बार मैथिल (आज का बिहार) के राजा जनक ने किसी जटिल समस्या पर, जो उच्च दार्शनिक विचारों पर आधारित थी, विचार-विमर्श करने के लिए एक सभा बुलाई। अष्टवक्र नाम के एक प्रसिद्ध ऋषि को भी उस सभा में निमन्त्रित किया गया था।

(उसका नाम उसके शरीर की अंग-विकृति के कारण ऐसा पड़ गया था।) जैसे ही अष्टवक्र ने महल के सभा-भवन में प्रवेश किया और गलियारे में चल कर आने लगा, वहां पहले से उपस्थित कुछ विद्वान उपहास भरे ठहाके लगाने लगे। ऐसा अंग-विकृत तथा कुरूप व्यक्ति किस प्रकार उच्च दर्शन के विषय में चर्चा कर सकता था. उन्होंने ऐसा सोचा। इस पर अष्टवक्र ने गरजती हुई आवाज़ में राजा से कहा, “हे राजन ! चर्मकारों (पशु-चमड़ी का व्यापार करने वाले लोगों) की इस सभा में निमन्त्रित किए जाने पर मुझे लज्जा आ रही है। यह केवल एक चर्मकार ही होता है जो किसी व्यक्ति की बुद्धिमत्ता अथवा उसके पद का माप उसकी त्वचा तथा उसकी शारीरिक आकृति या उसकी त्वचा अथवा शरीर के रंग और आकृति से करता है।

(Page 74)

इस पर पुरी सभा लज्जित हो गई और वे उस महान् ऋषि से क्षमा मांगने के लिए अपने घुटनों के बल हो गए। त्वचा का रंग या शरीर की आकृति इस देश में कभी भी बुद्धिमत्ता अथवा ऊंचे पद का मापदंड नहीं रहे हैं।

भगवान् राम द्वारा एक भीलनी (एक शूद्र स्त्री जो चर्म मशक द्वारा ज़मीन पर पानी छिड़का करती थी) के जूठे बेरों को खाना इस तथ्य का पर्याप्त प्रमाण है कि प्राचीन भारत में जाति, धर्म अथवा व्यवसाय के आधार पर कभी भी किसी व्यक्ति से कोई भेद-भाव नहीं किया जाता था। यहां उस बात की भी याद आ जाती है जो उस प्रबुद्ध सन्त, स्वामी विवेकानन्द, ने अमरीका की उस स्त्री से कही थी जिसने उसके अत्यन्त सादे वस्त्रों का मज़ाक उड़ाया था, “मैडम, आपके देश में किसी व्यक्ति को एक दर्जी बनाता है; मेरे देश में किसी व्यक्ति के आंतरिक गुण और उसका चरित्र होते हैं जो उसे महान् बनाते हैं।”

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 5 Some Glimpses of Ancient Indian Thought and Practices

क्या यह मूर्खता नहीं होगी कि प्रत्यक्ष या अप्रत्यक्ष रूप से ऐसे महत्त्वहीन आधारों पर इस तरह के भेद-भाव वाली किसी चर्चा का आजकल अनुमोदन किया जाए? इस महान् देश का इतिहास ऐसे उदाहरणों से भरा पड़ा है जहां स्त्रियों द्वारा भाग लिए बिना कोई भी शुभ कार्य उचित रूप से आयोजित नहीं समझा जाता था। यहां तक कि यदि कोई स्त्री किसी कारण से उस कार्य में सम्मिलित नहीं हो पाती थी तो उसकी शुभ उपस्थिति के प्रतीक के रूप में उस स्त्री की मूर्ति बनवाई जाती थी। इससे केवल यही सिद्ध होता है कि इस महान् देश में स्त्री को वासना या कामेच्छा पूरी करने वाली चीज़ कभी नहीं समझा जाता था; उसे सदा एक देवी, एक कंजक (एक छोटी उम्र की अविवाहित कन्या जिसकी पूजा की जानी चाहिए), मानव-मात्र की मां, अर्धांगिनी, जीवन रथ का अभिन्न किन्तु बराबरी वाला पहिया माना जाता था।

(Page 75)

छत्रपति शिवाजी द्वारा एक स्त्री के सामने सिर झुकाने और एक मां की तरह उसकी प्रतिष्ठा को पुनः स्थापित करने के पीछे यही भावना काम कर रही थी जब उनकी विजयी सेना के कुछ पथभ्रष्ट सैनिकों ने उस स्त्री को शिवाजी के सामने एक उपहार के रूप में प्रस्तुत किया। यह हमें यह भी बताता है कि दोनों पवित्र महाकाव्यों, रामायण और महाभारत, में महायुद्ध इसी मातृशक्ति के सम्मान की रक्षा के लिए और उसे बनाए रखने के लिए लड़े गए थे। क्या यह बात उन लोगों को लज्जा से नहीं भर देती जो कन्या-भ्रूण हत्या की बात सोचते हैं अथवा विश्व के मामलों में स्त्रियों को उनका न्याय-संगत स्थान नहीं देते हैं ?

English Main Course Book Class 10 Solutions PSEB Prose

A Gift for Christmas Question Answer Class 10 English Main Course Book Chapter 4 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 10th Class English Book Solutions English Main Course Book Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 10th English Main Course Book Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas Question Answers

A Gift for Christmas Class 10 Questions and Answers

Short Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
Why was Della crying ?
Answer:
Della wanted to buy a Christmas gift for Jim, but she didn’t have money for it. So she was crying.

डैला जिम के लिए एक क्रिसमस उपहार खरीदना चाहती थी, किन्तु उसके पास इसके लिए पैसे नहीं थे। इसलिए वह रो रही थी।

Question 2.
Describe the poverty of Della’s house.
Answer:
Signs of poverty were everywhere in the house. She had only a little couch. It was also very very dirty.

घर में सब जगह निर्धनता के चिन्ह थे। उसके पास केवल एक छोटा-सा सोफा था। यह भी बहुत गन्दा था।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

Question 3.
What type of present had Deila planned for Jim ?
Answer:
Della wanted to buy a fine present for Jim. She wanted it to be something rare which Jim could feel proud of.

डैला जिम के लिए कोई सुन्दर उपहार खरीदना चाहती थी। वह कोई ऐसी चीज़ चाहती थी जो दुर्लभ हो और जिस पर जिम गर्व महसूस कर सके।

Question 4.
What were the two prized possessions of Jim and Della ?
Answer:
Jim had a golden watch. Before him, it had been his father’s and grandfather’s. Della had lovely brown hair that reached below her knees.

जिम के पास एक सुनहरी घड़ी थी। उससे पहले यह उसके पिता की और उसके दादा की रही थी। डैला के पास भूरे रंग के सुन्दर बाल थे जो उसके घुटनों के नीचे तक पहुंचते थे।

Question 5.
Describe the present Della bought for Jim.
Answer:
Della bought a platinum watch-chain for Jim. It was simple but well made.

डैला ने जिम के लिए प्लैटिनम की बनी घड़ी की एक चेन खरीदी। यह सादी किन्तु अच्छी बनी हुई लगती थी।

Question 6.
How did Della manage to buy the gift ?
Answer:
Della had beautiful long hair. She sold it for twenty dollars. Thus she was able to buy a Christmas gift for Jim.

डैला के बाल लम्बे और सुन्दर थे। उसने इन्हें बीस डॉलर में बेच दिया। इस प्रकार वह जिम के लिए एक क्रिसमस उपहार खरीदने के योग्य हो गई।

Question 7.
What did Della think when she looked at herself in the mirror ?
Answer:
Della looked at herself in the mirror. She looked like a boy. She became very nervous. She thought Jim would be very angry with her.

डैला ने खुद को आइने में देखा। वह एक लड़के के जैसी लगती थी। वह बहुत घबरा गई। उसने सोचा जिम उससे बहुत नाराज़ होगा।

Question 8.
What was Jim’s reaction on seeing Della’s hair gone ?
Answer:
There was a strange expression in Jim’s eyes. It was not anger or surprise.
It was not disapproval also. He simply stared at her fixedly.

जिम की आँखों में एक विचित्र भाव था। यह न तो गुस्सा था, और न ही हैरानी। यह न पसन्द करने का भाव भी नहीं था। वह केवल उसे एकटक घूरता रहा।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

Question 9.
What explanation did Delle give to Jim ?
Answer:
Della said that she wanted to buy a Christmas present for Jim, but she had not the money. So she had to sell her hair to get the money.

डैला ने कहा कि वह जिम के लिए क्रिसमस का कोई उपहार खरीदना चाहती थी किन्तु उसके पास पैसे नहीं थे। इसलिए उसे पैसे प्राप्त करने के लिए अपने बाल बेचने पड़े।

Question 10.
What was in the package that Jim had brought for Della ?
Answer:
The package contained a beautiful set of combs. Della had seen them in a shop window. She had liked them but had never hoped she could get them.

पैकेट में कंघियों का एक सुन्दर जोड़ा था। डैला ने इन्हें एक दुकान की खिड़की में देखा था। उसे ये पसन्द थीं किन्तु उसे कभी आशा नहीं थी कि वह उन्हें प्राप्त कर सकेगी।

Question 11.
How did Jim manage to buy the present for Della ?
Answer:
Jim had a beautiful gold watch. He sold it to buy a present for Della.

जिम के पास एक सुन्दर सुनहरी घड़ी थी। डैला के लिए उपहार खरीद पाने के लिए उसने इसे बेच दिया।

Long Answer Type Questions

Question 1.
‘Expenses had been greater than she had calculated.’ Why ?
Answer:
Jim earned only twenty dollars a week. Out of it, eight dollars went for the house rent. Thus only twelve dollars were left for the family to live on. With all her parsimony, Della could save only 1.87 dollars. Naturally, the expenses had been greater than expected.

जिम सप्ताह में केवल बीस डॉलर कमाता था। इसमें से आठ डालर घर के किराए के लिए निकल जाते थे। इस प्रकार परिवार के निर्वाह के लिए केवल बारह डालर बच पाते थे। अपनी पूरी किफ़ायत के बावजूद डैला केवल 1.87 डालर बचा पाई थी। स्वाभाविक रूप से खर्चे आशा से अधिक रहे थे।

Question 2.
Describe in your own words the incident of Della’s selling her hair.
Answer:
Della wanted to buy a nice Christmas present for Jim, but she had not the money for it. She thought of selling her beautiful brown hair. She went to a shop that dealt in hair goods. There she sold her hair for twenty dollars. She at once took the money and ran to the market to buy a present for Jim.

डैला जिम के लिए क्रिसमस का एक सुन्दर उपहार खरीदना चाहती थी, किन्तु उसके पास इसके लिए पैसे नहीं थे। उसने अपने सुन्दर भूरे बाल बेचने का मन बनाया। वह एक दुकान पर गई जहां बालों की बनी चीजें बेची जाती थीं। वहां उसने अपने बाल बीस डालर में बेच दिए। उसने तुरन्त पैसे लिए और जिम के लिए उपहार खरीदने बाज़ार की तरफ़ दौड़ पड़ी।

Question 3.
Why was Della pleased with her selection of the present for Jim ?
Answer:
Jim had a gold watch of which he was very proud. Della bought a platinum chain for Jim’s watch. She wanted to give it to him as a Christmas present. The platinum chain was simple but well made. Della felt that it had been made for Jim and no one else. She was certain that Jim would be very pleased to have it.

जिम के पास सोने की एक घड़ी थी जिस पर उसे बहुत गर्व था। डैला ने जिम की घड़ी के लिए प्लैटिनम की एक चेन खरीदी। वह उसे यह क्रिसमस उपहार के रूप में देना चाहती थी। प्लैटिनम चैन सादी थी किन्तु बढ़िया बनी हुई थी। डैला को महसूस हुआ कि वह जिम के लिए बनी थी, तथा और किसी के लिए नहीं। उसे विश्वास था कि उसे प्राप्त करके जिम बहुत प्रसन्न होगा।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

Question 4.
Why does the story writer call Jim ‘a poor fellow’ ?
Answer:
Jim was only twenty-two and he was burdened with a family. He earned only twenty dollars a week. Out of it, eight dollars went for the house rent. Thus very little was left to run the house. Jim had no overcoat or gloves. He looked very thin and serious. That is why the story writer calls him ‘a poor fellow’.

जिम की आयु केवल बाईस वर्ष की थी और वह एक परिवार के बोझ तले दबा हुआ था। वह सप्ताह में केवल बीस डालर कमाता था। इसमें से आठ डालर मकान के किराए में चले जाते थे। इस प्रकार घर चलाने के लिए बहुत थोड़े पैसे बचते थे। जिम के पास कोई ओवरकोट या दस्ताने नहीं थे। वह बहुत दुबला-पतला और गम्भीर दिखाई देता था। इसी कारण कहानी-लेखक उसे ‘बेचारा आदमी’ कहता है।

Question 5.
What do you think about the expression in Jim’s eyes ? Was it shock, surprise or anger ? Why ?
Answer:
When Jim looked at Della without her hair, a strange expression came in his eyes. It was not anger or surprise. It was not disapproval also. He simply stared at her fixedly. He had brought for her a costly pair of combs, but now he saw that she had no hair to wear them. It was this fact that had turned him blank.

जब जिम ने डैला को उसके बालों के बिना देखा तो उसकी आंखों में एक अजीब-सा भाव आ गया। यह कोई क्रोध या हैरानी का भाव नहीं था। यह पसन्द न आने का भाव भी नहीं था। वह केवल एकटक नज़र से उसे देखता रहा। वह उसके लिए कंघियों का एक कीमती जोड़ा लेकर आया था किन्तु अब उसने देखा कि उन्हें पहनने के लिए उसके कोई बाल नहीं थे। यही बात थी जिसने उसे भावशून्य बना
दिया था।

Question 6.
Both Jim and Della gave each other the gifts of rare love. How ? Explain.
Answer:
Jim and Della had two precious things. One was Della’s lovely long hair and the other was Jim’s gold watch. Della sold her hair to buy a Christmas present for Jim. And Jim sold his gold watch to buy a set of combs for Della’s hair. Thus their gift proved of no use for each other. Still they were the gifts of rare love. They showed how deeply the two loved each other.

जिम और डैला के पास दो कीमती चीजें थीं। एक थी – डैला के सुन्दर लम्बे बाल और दूसरी थी – जिम की सुनहरी घड़ी। डैला ने जिम के लिए एक क्रिस्मस उपहार खरीदने के लिए अपने बाल बेच दिए तथा जिम ने डैला के बालों के लिए कंघियों का एक जोड़ा खरीद पाने के लिए अपनी सोने की घड़ी बेच दी। इस प्रकार उनके उपहार एक-दूसरे के लिए किसी काम के न सिद्ध हुए। फिर भी वे दुर्लभ प्यार के उपहार थे। उनसे पता चलता था कि वे एक-दूसरे से कितना गहरा प्यार करते थे।

Vocabulary and Grammar

Question 1.
Supply suitable gerunds in the blanks :
Answer:
1. becoming
2. sleeping
3. climbing
4. pruning
5. annoying
6. living
7. putting
8. swimming
9. working
10. doing.

Question 2.
(a) Combine the nouns with gerunds in the table to form meaningful compound. nouns :
Answer:
1. fruit-picking
2. lorry-driving
3. birdwatching
4. coal-mining
5. weightlifting
6. fish-farming.

(b) Now combine the gerunds with the nouns to form compound nouns :
Answer:
1. waiting room
2. diving board
3. driving licence
4. dining hall
5. swimming pool
6. housing committee
7. skating rink.

Question 3.
Fill in the blanks with the suitable word :
Answer:
1. weakness
2. shout
3. sweet
4. timid
5. foal
6. keys
7. bleat
8. shame
9. deer
10. definite.

Question 4.
Fill in the blanks with the phrases given below :
Answer:
1. look after
2. look ahead
3. look out
4. took up
5. Put on
6. Put out
7. put off
8. put forward.

Question 5.
Correct the following sentences :
Answer:
1. To save the child, he jumped into the well.
2. You have to answer for your misbehaviour.
3. He did not agree to my proposal.
4. We should abide by the decision of the management.
5. He has been accused of theft.
6. You must apologize to the boss for your misbehaviour.
7. The student assured the teacher of his honesty.
8. Della was absorbed in her studies.
9. The nurse is attending on your father.
10. He is addicted to drugs.

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

Question 6.
Rewrite the following in the Indirect form of Narration
Answer:
1. Speaking with difficulty, Jim asked Della if she had cut off her hair.
Della replied that she had cut it off and sold it. She asked Jim if he didn’t like her just as well, without her hair.
2. Della told Jim that he didn’t have to look for it. She urged Jim to be good to her because she had done it all for him.
3. Della asked Jim if it wasn’t lovely. She added that she had hunted all over the town to find it and Jim would have to look at his watch a hundred times a day then. She asked Jim to give her his watch as she wanted to see how it (the chain) looked on it.

Objective Type Questions

Question 1.
The signs of richness were everywhere in their house. (True/False)
Answer:
False

Question 2.
What did Della buy for Jim as a Christmas gift ?
(i) Jeans
(ii) Set of combs
(iii) Watch
(iv) Watch-chain.
Answer:
(iv) Watch-chain.

Question 3.
The proud possession of Jim was …
(i) salary
(ii) Della
(iii) gold watch
(iv) flat.
Answer:
(iii) gold watch

Question 4.
Who did not have enough money to buy a Christmas present ?
(i) Jim
(ii) Della
(iii) Both of them
(iv) None of them.
Answer:
(iii) Both of them

Question 5.
Della sold her hair for ……………. dollars.
Answer:
twenty

Question 6.
What did Jim buy for Della as a Christmas gift?
(i) Jeans
(ii) Set of combs
(iii) Watch
(iv) Watch-chain.
Answer:
(ii) Set of combs

Answer each of the following in one word / phrase / sentence :

Question 1.
Who is the author of the story, ‘A Gift for Christmas’?
Answer:
O’ Henry.

Question 2.
How much money had Della saved ?
Answer:
One dollar and eighty-seven cents.

Question 3.
Why had Della been saving money ?
Answer:
She wanted to give a Christmas gift to her husband.

Question 4.
Did Della feel happy in her home ?
Answer:
No, she felt unhappy with her modest home.

Question 5.
What was Della’s ambition ?
Answer:
She wanted to live a rich person’s life.

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

Question 6.
What were the two precious possessions of Della and Jim ?
Answer:
Della’s beautiful hair and Jim’s ancestral gold watch.

Question 7.
How much did Della get in exchange for her hair ?
Answer:
Twenty dollars.

Question 8.
What did Jim need badly?
Answer:
A new overcoat and a pair of gloves.

Question 9.
How did Della look with her cropped hair ?
Answer:
She looked like a schoolboy.

Question 10.
What did Jim buy for Della ?
Answer:
A beautiful set of combs for her hair.

Complete the following :

1. Della wanted to buy a …………………. for Jim.
2. Della got twenty …………………. in exchange for her hair.
3. The two proud possessions in Youngs’ home were and ……………
4. Jim was ………………. to see Della with cropped hair.
5. Jim needed a …………………. and a pair of …………..
6. Jim sold his ………………. to buy a gift for Della.
Answer:
1. Christmas gift
2. dollars
3. Della’s hair, Jim’s gold watch
4. speechless
5. new overcoat, gloves
6. gold watch.

Write True or False against each statement :

1. Della’s household showed their poverty.
2. Della was accustomed to dreaming big.
3. Della sold her hair to buy a set of combs.
4. Jim hated Della with her short hair.
5. The gifts proved very useful to both of them.
6. Jim and Della’s love increased on receiving those ‘useless’ gifts.
7. Della bought a platinum watch-chain for Jim.
Answer:
1. True
2. True
3. False
4. False
5. False
6. True
7. True.

Choose the correct option for each of the following :

Question 1.
Della was crying because ………
(a) she had lost her purse
(b) she did not love Jim
(c) she had no money for a gift
(d) she had a terrible headache.
Answer:
(c) she had no money for a gift

Question 2.
The inside of Della’s home showed …………
(a) their poverty
(b) their good taste
(c) cracks in walls
(d) a lot of furniture.
Answer:
(a) their poverty

Question 3.
At the young age of twenty-two, Jim was burdened with ………
(a) a joint family
(b) a big responsibility
(c) heavy debt
(d) a family.
Answer:
(d) a family.

Question 4.
The ‘useless’ gifts of Della and Jim showed their …………
(a) innocence
(b) stupidity
(c) ignorance
(d) deep love for each other.
Answer:
(d) deep love for each other.

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

A Gift for Christmas Summary & Translation in English

A Gift for Christmas Introduction:
Jim and Della were husband and wife. They had great love for each other. There were two precious possessions in their house. One was Jim’s gold watch. The other was Della’s hair. It was Christmas eve. They wished to give something wonderful as a gift to each other. But they had no money to buy the gifts. Della sold her hair and bought a platinum chain for Jim’s gold watch. On the other hand, Jim sold his gold watch and bought a beautiful set of combs for Della’s hair. But when they came back home, they found that their gifts were of no use to them. Jim was without his watch and Della was without her hair. But their love for each other made the Christmas eve most enjoyable for them.

A Gift for Christmas Summary & Translation in English

(Page 46)

One dollar and eighty-seven cents. That was all. And sixty cents of it was in pennies. Pennies saved one and two at a time. Three times Della counted it. And the next day would be Christmas. There was clearly nothing that Della could do except to throw herself on the dirty little couch and cry. While Della is crying let us take a look at her home which is a furnished flat at $8 a week. You see signs of poverty

wherever you turn your eyes. What else can you expect1 when Della’s husband, Mr. James Dillingham Young, earns just2 $20 a week ? Della finished crying. She went up to the looking-glass and began to powder her cheeks. Then she stood by the window and looked out dully at a grey cat walking on a grey fence in a grey backyard. Tomorrow would be Christmas Day, and she had only $1.87 with which to buy Jim a present. She had been saving every penny she could for months, with this result. Twenty dollars a week doesn’t go far. Expenses had been greater than she had calculated. They always are. Only $1.87 to buy a present for Jim. Her Jim. Oh, the many happy hours she had spent planning for something nice for him . Something fine and rare, worthy of the honour of being owned by Jim.

Suddenly Della turned away from the window and stood before the glass. Her eyes were shining brilliantly, but her face had lost its colour all of a sudden, Rapidly she pulled down her hair and let it fall to its full length.Now, there were two possessions of the James Dillingham Youngs in which they both took great pride. One was Jim’s gold watch that had been his father’s and his grandfather’s. The other was Della’s hair. Della let fall her beautiful hair and it looked like a cascade of brown waters.

It reached below her knees. Quickly and nervously she combed it and did it up again. For a minute she faltered. Tears appeared in her eyes.

(Page 47)

That was only for a moment. She put on her old brown jacket, she put on her old brown hat. With her eyes shining brightly she fluttered out of the door and down the stairs to the street. She stopped at a shop with the sign ‘Mme Sofronio. Hair Goods of All Kinds’. The shop was located on the second floor. Della ran up the stairs.
‘Will you buy my hair ?’ asked Della.
‘I buy hair,’ said Madame. ‘Take your hat off and let me have a look at it.’
Down came the brown cascade.

‘Twenty dollars,’ said Madame, lifting the beautiful hair with her experienced hand.
‘Give it to me quickly,’ said Della.
Della spent the next two hours in the stores eagerly looking for Jim’s present. She found it at last. It surely had been made for Jim and no one else. There was no other like it in any of the stores. It was a platinum watch-chain, simple but well made. It was worthy of the watch. As soon as she saw it she decided that it was the right present for Jim. She paid twenty-one dollars for it and hurried home with the 87 cents that remained.

When Della reached home, pleased with the present, she grew nervous as she thought calmly about what she had done. She looked at the reflection in the mirror long, carefully, and critically. She brought out her curling irons and began to curl her hair carefully. The tiny curls made her look like a schoolboy. ‘If Jim doesn’t kill me,’ she said to herself, ‘before he takes a second look at me, he’ll say I look like a boy. But what could I do ? Oh ! What could I do with a dollar and eighty-seven cents ?’

Page -48

At seven o’clock the coffee was made and everything arranged to get dinner ready. Jim was never late. Della sat on the corner of the table near the door with the watch chain in hater hand. Then she heard his step on the stairs. She turned white for just a moment. She prayed, ‘Please God, make him think I am still pretty.’

The door opened and Jim stepped in and closed it. He looked thin and very serious. Poor fellow, he was only twenty- two and he was burdened with a family . He needed a new overcoat and he was without gloves. Jim’s eyes were fixed on Della, and there was an expression in them that she could not read, and it terrified her. It was not anger, nor surprise. He simply stared at her with a strange expression on his face.

Della got off the table and moved towards him. ‘Jim, darling,’ she cried,‘don’t look at me that way. I had my hair cut off and sold it because I had to buy a Christmas present for you. I just had to do it. My hair grows so fast you don’t mind, do you ? Say Merry Christmas ! Jim, and let’s be happy. You don’t know what a nice what a beautiful present I’ve got for you.’

You’ve cut off your hair ?’ asked Jim, speaking with difficulty.‘Cut it off and sold it,’ said Della. ‘Don’t you like me just as well , without my hair ?’ Jim looked about the room curiously . You say, your hair is gone ?’ he said with an air almost of disbelief .You needn’t look for it,’ said Della. ‘It’s sold, I tell you sold and gone. It’s Christmas Eve, Jim. Be good to me, because I did it all for you.’

Jim seemed to wake up at last, and to understand. He kissed Della. He suddenly remembered that he had brought something for Della too. He drew a package from his overcoat pocket and threw it upon the table.

Page – 49

‘Don’t make any mistake, Della,’ he said, ‘about me. Whatever happens I shall always love you just the same. Now open the package and you will understand why I behaved as I did.’ Della’s white fingers quickly opened the package. And then at first a scream of joy followed by a quick feminine change to tears.

For there lay The Combs the set of combs, side and back, that Della had seen in a Broadway window and liked so much. They were beautiful combs, so expensive and they were hers now. But alas, the hair in which she was to wear them was sold and gone ! She took them up lovingly, smiled through her tears and said, ‘My hair grows so fast, Jim !’
And then Della jumped up like a little cat and cried, ‘Oh, oh !’

Jim had not yet seen his beautiful present. She held it out to him eagerly on her open palm.
‘Isn’t it lovely, Jim ? I hunted all over town to find it. You’ll have to look at your watch a hundred times a day now. Give me your watch. I want to see how it looks on it.’

Instead of obeying, Jim sat down on the couch and put his hands under the back of his head and smiled.
‘Dell,’ said he, ‘let’s put our Christmas presents away and keep them awhile. They are too nice to use just at present. I sold the watch to get the money to buy your combs. And now please get the dinner ready.’

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

A Gift for Christmas Summary & Translation in Hindi

A Gift for Christmas Introduction:
जिम और डैला पति-पत्नी थे। उनके दिलों में एक-दूसरे के लिए बहुत प्यार था। उनके घर में दो बहुमूल्य वस्तुएं थीं। एक तो जिम की सोने की घड़ी थी। दूसरी डैला के बाल थे। क्रिसमस की पूर्व-संध्या थी। वे एकदूसरे को कोई आश्चर्यजनक उपहार भेंट करना चाहते थे। परन्तु उनके पास उपहार खरीदने के लिए पैसे नहीं थे। डैला ने अपने बाल बेच दिए और जिम की सोने की घड़ी के लिए एक प्लैटिनम की जंजीर खरीद ली। दूसरी ओर, जिम ने अपनी सोने की घड़ी बेच दी और डैला के लम्बे बालों के लिए कंघियों का एक सुन्दर सैट खरीद लिया। परन्तु जब वे घर वापस आए तो उन्होंने पाया कि उनके उपहारों का उनके लिए कोई लाभ नहीं था। जिम के पास घड़ी नहीं थी और डैला के बाल नहीं थे। परन्तु उनके पारस्परिक प्यार के कारण क्रिसमस की संध्या उनके लिए अत्यन्त खुशी भरी हो गई।

A Gift for Christmas Summary & Translation in Hindi

(Page 46)

एक डॉलर और सत्तासी सैंट। केवल इतनी ही रकम थी। और इसमें भी साठ सैंट पेनियों (छोटे सिक्के) थे। वे पेनियां जो एक-एक और दो-दो करके जमा की गई थीं। डैला ने इसे तीन बार गिना। और अगले दिन क्रिसमस होनी थी। स्पष्ट रूप से डैला के पास कुछ अन्य करने को नहीं था, सिवाए इसके कि वह स्वयं को अपने छोटे-से गंदे सोफे पर पटक दे और रोने लगे। जिस दौरान डैला रो रही है, आइए हम उसके घर पर एक नज़र डाल लें जो कि आवश्यक वस्तुओं से सज्जित एक फ़्लैट है जिसका किराया आठ डॉलर प्रति सप्ताह है।

जिधर भी आप नज़र घुमाएं, आपको ग़रीबी के चिन्ह नज़र आएंगे। आप और क्या आशा कर सकते हैं जब डैला का पति, मिस्टर जेम्ज़ डिलिंगम यंग, प्रति $20 सप्ताह मात्र बीस डॉलर कमाता है ? डैला ने रोना बंद कर दिया। वह दर्पण के सामने गई और अपने गालों पर पाउडर लगाने लगी। फिर वह खिड़की की बगल में खड़ी हो गई और नीरस भाव से बाहर को देखा जहां एक धूसर रंग की बिल्ली धूसर रंग के पिछवाड़े में धूसर रंग के अहाते पर चली जा रही थी। अगला दिन क्रिस्मस का होने वाला था और उसके पास जिम के लिए उपहार खरीदने को मात्र 1.87 डॉलर थे। वह कई महीनों से प्रत्येक पैनी बचाती आ रही थी जो वह बचा सकती थी और उसका परिणाम केवल इतना हुआ था।

प्रति सप्ताह बीस डॉलर ज़्यादा नहीं चलते हैं। खर्चे उससे ज़्यादा हो जाते जितना वह अनुमान लगाया करती। वे हमेशा हो जाते हैं। जिम के लिए उपहार $1.87 खरीदने को मात्र 1.87 डॉलर। उसका अपना जिम। ओह, कितने प्रसन्नतापूर्ण घण्टे उसने जिम के लिए किसी बढ़िया चीज़ की योजना बनाते हुए बिताए थे! कोई ऐसी चीज़ जो बढ़िया और दुर्लभ हो, जो जिम द्वारा रखे जाने के सम्मान की पात्र हो।

अचानक डैला खिड़की से हटी और दर्पण के सामने खड़ी हो गई। उसकी आंखें तेज़ चमक लिए हुए थीं किन्तु उसका चेहरा अचानक ही अपनी सारी लालिमा खो बैठा। शीघ्रता से उसने अपने बाल खोल कर नीचे किए और उन्हें उनकी पूरी लंबाई तक गिरने दिया। अब जेम्ज़ डिलिंगम यंग परिवार के पास दो कीमती चीजें थीं जिन पर वह दोनों बहुत गर्व करते थे। एक तो जिम की सुनहरी घड़ी थी जो उससे पहले उसके पिता और उसके दादा के पास रह चुकी थी। दूसरी चीज़ डैला के बाल थे। डैला ने अपने सुंदर बालों को नीचे तक गिरने दिया और ये भूरे पानी के एक झरने के जैसे लग रहे थे। ये उसके घुटनों के नीचे तक पहुंच रहे थे। जल्दी से और घबराहटपूर्वक उसने बालों में कंघी की और उन्हें फिर से बान्ध लिया। एक पल के लिए वह हिचकिचा गई। उसकी आंखों में आंसू भर आए।

PSEB 10th Class English Main Course Book Solutions Chapter 4 A Gift for Christmas

(Page 47)

ऐसा केवल एक पल ही रहा। उसने अपनी पुरानी भूरी जैकेट पहनी तथा अपना पुराना भूरे रंग का हैट पहन लिया। अपनी आंखों में एक तेज़ चमक लिए हुए वह तेज़ी से दरवाजे से बाहर निकली और सीढ़ियों से उतर कर गली में आ गई। वह एक दुकान के पास रुकी जहां लिखा था’ ‘मैडम सोफ्रोनियो। बालों से बनी सभी प्रकार की चीजें’। दुकान दूसरी मन्ज़िल पर स्थित थी। डैला भागती हुई सीढ़ियों से ऊपर को गई। “क्या आप मेरे बाल खरीदेंगी ?” डैला ने पूछा। “हां, मैं बाल ही खरीदती हूं,” मैडम ने कहा। “अपना हैट उतारो और मुझे इन्हें एक नज़र देखने दो।” भूरा झरना तुरन्त नीचे को बह आया।

“बीस डॉलर,” मैडम ने उन संदर बालों को अपने अभ्यस्त हाथों से उठाते हुए कहा। “जल्दी से यह मुझे दे दीजिए,” डैला ने कहा। डैला ने अगले दो घंटे जिम के लिए उपहार की उत्सुकतापूर्वक खोज करते हुए दुकानों में बिताए। अंत में उसे यह मिल गया। निश्चय ही यह जिम के लिए बनाया गया था, किसी भी अन्य के लिए नहीं। इसके जैसा कोई अन्य किसी भी दुकान में नहीं था। यह प्लैटिनम की बड़ी एक घड़ी वाली चेन थी, सादी किन्तु अच्छी बनी हुई। यह उस घड़ी के लिए उपयुक्त थी। ज्योंही डैला ने इसे देखा, उसने निश्चय कर लिया कि जिम के लिए यह बिल्कुल उपयुक्त उपहार था। उसने चेन के लिए इक्कीस डॉलर का भुगतान किया और बचे हुए सत्तासी सैंट लिए हुए तेज़ी से घर की तरफ चल दी।

जब डैला अपने उपहार पर प्रसन्न होती हुई घर पहुंची तो वह घबराने लगी जब उसने शांतिपूर्वक विचार किया कि वह क्या कर बैठी थी। दर्पण में अपने प्रतिबिम्ब को वह बड़े ध्यान से, आलोचनात्मक ढंगपूर्वक लंबे समय तक देखती रही। उसने बाल धुंघराले करने वाली अपनी लोहे की कंघियां निकाली और सावधानीपूर्वक अपने बालों को धुंघराले बनाने लगी। उन छोटे-छोटे छल्लों में वह एक स्कूली लड़के जैसी लग रही थी। “कहीं जिम मुझे मार ही न दे,” उसने स्वयं से कहा, “इससे पहले कि वह मुझ पर दूसरी नज़र डाले, वह कहेगा मैं एक लड़के जैसी लगती हूं। किन्तु मैं क्या कर सकती थी? ओह ! मैं एक डॉलर और सत्तासी सैंट से क्या कर सकती थी ?”

(Page 48)

सात बजे उसने काफ़ी बनाई और रात्रि भोज तैयार करने के लिए सभी चीजें तैयार कर लीं। जिम कभी देर से नहीं आता था। घड़ी की चेन अपने हाथ में लिए हुए डैला दरवाजे के पास एक मेज के कोने पर बैठ गई। तब उसे सीढ़ियों से आती जिम के कदमों की आवाज़ सुनाई दी। वह केवल एक पल के लिए सफ़ेद पड़ गई। वह प्रार्थना करने लगी, “हे ईश्वर, कृपा करके उसे यह विचार देना कि मैं अभी भी सुंदर हूँ।” दरवाजा खुला और जिम ने अंदर कदम रखा और इसे बंद कर दिया। वह दुबला और बहुत गंभीर लग रहा था। बेचारा जिम, वह सिर्फ बाईस वर्ष का था और परिवार के बोझ में दबा था! उसे एक नए ओवर कोट की ज़रूरत थी और उसके पास दस्तानें नहीं थे। जिम की नज़र डैला पर टिकी थी और उसकी आँखों में एक ऐसा भाव था जिसे डैला पढ़ न पाई और इससे वह भयभीत हो उठी। उस भाव में न क्रोध था और न ही आश्चर्य । वह अपने चेहरे पर एक विचित्र-सा भाव लिए उसकी तरफ़ टकटकी लगाए देखता रहा। डैला मेज़ से नीचे उतरी और जिम की तरफ बढ़ी। “जिम, मेरे प्रिय,” उसने चिल्लाते हुए कहा, “मुझे इस

तरह न देखो। मैंने अपने बाल कटवा दिए और बेच दिए क्योंकि मुझे तुम्हारे लिए क्रिसमस का उपहार खरीदना था। मुझे ऐसा करना ही था। मेरे बाल बहुत जल्दी बढ़ आते हैं, तुम्हें बुरा तो नहीं लगा है, क्या लगा है ? जिम, ‘शुभ क्रिसमस!’ कहो और आओ हम खुशी मनाएँ। तुम नहीं जानते मैं तुम्हारे लिए कितना बढ़िया,कितना सुंदर उपहार लाई हूं।” “तुमने अपने बाल कटवा दिए ?” जिम ने पूछा,
मुश्किल से बोलते हुए। “हाँ, कटवा दिए और बेच दिए.” डैला ने कहा। “क्या तुम मुझे बालों के बिना भी उतना ही पसंद नहीं ? करते हो ?” जिम ने उत्सुकतापूर्वक कमरे में इधर-उधर देखा।
“तुम कहती हो तुम्हारे बाल नहीं रहे ?” उसने लगभग अविश्वास के भाव से कहा।

“तुम्हें उन्हें ढूँढने की कोई जरूरत नहीं है,” डैला ने कहा। “वे बिक चुके हैं, मैं तुम्हें बता रही हूं बिक चुके हैं और जा चुके हैं। आज क्रिसमस की पूर्व-संध्या है, जिम। मेरे प्रति अच्छे बने रहो क्योंकि मैंने वह सब तुम्हारी खातिर किया था।” अन्त में मानो जिम जाग उठा हो और समझने लगा हो। उसने डैला को. चूमा। अचानक उसे याद आया कि वह डैला के लिए भी एक उपहार लाया था। उसने अपने ओवरकोट की जेब में से एक पैकट बाहर निकाला और इसे मेज़ पर फेंक दिया।

Page – 49

“डैला, मेरे विषय में कोई ग़लत मत सोचो,” उसने कहा, “यद्यपि कुछ भी हो जाए, मैं हमेशा तुम्हें उतना ही प्यार करता रहूंगा। अब पैकेट को खोलो और तुम समझ जाओगी कि मैंने वैसा व्यवहार क्यों किया जो मैं कर रहा था।” डैला की सफ़ेद अंगुलियों ने तेज़ी से पैकेट को खोला। और फिर पहले तो प्रसन्नता-भरी एक चीख़ निकली और इसके बाद औरतों वाले आंसू बहने शुरू हो गए। क्योंकि वहां वे कंघियां पड़ी हुई थीं – कंघियों का एक सैट जिसे डैला ने ब्रॉडवे बाज़ार की एक दुकान पर खिड़की में देखा था और उन्हें बहुत पसंद किया था।

वे सुंदर कंघियां थीं, बहुत कीमती तथा अब वे उसकी थीं। किन्तु अफसोस कि वे बाल जिनमें उसने ये पहननी थीं, बिक चुके थे और जा चुके थे! डैला ने प्यार से उन कंघियों भीतर से मुस्कराई और बोली, “मेरे बाल बहुत जल्दी बढ़ आते हैं, जिम !” और तब डैला एक छोटी बिल्ली की भांति उछली और चिल्लाई, “वाह, वाह !” जिम ने अभी अपना सुंदर उपहार नहीं देखा था। डैला ने इसे उत्सुकतापूर्वक अपनी खुली हथेली पर रखकर उसकी तरफ़ बढ़ाया। “क्या यह सुंदर नहीं है, जिम ? मैंने इसे पाने के लिए पूरा शहर छान मारा। अब तुम्हें दिन में सौ बार अपनी घड़ी की तरफ़ देखना पड़ेगा। लाओ, मुझे अपनी घड़ी दो। मैं देखना चाहती हूं कि यह इस पर कैसी लगती है।”

उसका कहा मानने की बजाए, जिम सोफे पर बैठ गया, और उसने अपने हाथ अपने सिर के पीछे रख लिए और मुस्कराया। “डैल,” उसने कहा, “आओ, हम अपने-अपने क्रिसमस उपहार एक तरफ़ रख दें और थोड़ी देर के लिए इन्हें पड़ा रहने दें। वे इतने अच्छे हैं कि उनका प्रयोग वर्तमान में अभी नहीं किया जा सकता। तुम्हारी कंघियां खरीदने के लिए पैसे प्राप्त करने को मैंने घड़ी बेच दी। और अब कृपया खाना तैयार कर दो।”

English Main Course Book Class 10 Solutions PSEB Prose

The Aged Mother Question Answer Class 8 English Solutions Chapter 2 PSEB Solutions

Punjab State Board PSEB 8th Class English Book Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother Textbook Exercise Questions and Answers.

Class 8th English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother Question Answers

The Aged Mother Class 8 Questions and Answers

Activity 1

Look up the following words in a dictionary. You should seek the following information about the words and put them in your WORDS notebook.

1. Meaning of the word as used in the lesson (adjective/noun/verb. etc.)
2. Pronunciation (The teacher may refer to the dictionary or a mobile phone for correct pronunciation.)
3. Spellings.

despotic suggestive failing prompted barbarous abandoning widowed
humble reckless snapped . hastened blaze abolished frailty

Vocabulary Expansion

Activity 2

Put a tick on the option that brings out the meaning of the underlined word.

1. It was governed by a despotic leader.
(a) A person who expects everyone to obey all his orders.
(b) A person who loves his people.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

2. He had a great dislike for anything suggestive of failing health and strength.
(a) giving an idea of
(b) typical

3. This prompted him to make a cruel law for the province.
(a) encouraged to do something
(b) made a rule

4. Those were barbarous days.
(a) uncivilized
(b) crude

5. The custom of abandoning old people to die was not uncommon.
(a) to leave or desert
(b) to discontinue

6. The narrow road was crossed and re-crossed by many paths made by the hụnters and the woodcutters.
(a) small width
(b) big

7. She stretched forth her hand and snapped the twigs from bushes.
(a) broke
(b) pulled

8. His demand was that his subjects should present him with a rope of ash.
(a) people
(b) studies

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

9. That very hour the cruel law was abolished.
(a) came to an end
(b) destroyed

10. He realised that old age meant experience of life and not frailty.
(a) physical weakness
(b) strength
Answer:
1. (a) A person who expects everyone to obey all his orders
2. (a) giving an idea of
3. (a) encouraged to do something
4. (a) uncivilized
5. (a) to leave or desert
6. (a) small width
7. (a) broke
8. (a) people
9. (a) came to an end
10. (a) physical weakness.

Learning to Read and Comprehend 

Activity 3:

Rearrange the sentences given below in the correct sequence.

Write the numbers in the given brackets. The first one is done for you.
1. The son decided to take his mother back home.
2. A farmer decided to leave his old mother on the top of a mountain.
3. The governor realized his mistake and abolished the law.
4. Once in Shining, a cruel ruler made a law that all the old people must be put to death.
5. Using the idea of his old and experienced mother, the farmer made a rope of ash.
6. When the farmer turned to go back home, the mother advised him to return home with the help of twigs.
7. Filled with fear, he hid his mother in his home.
8. The mother dropped the small twigs as markers on the way to help her son return home safely.
Answer:
1. Once in Shining, a cruel ruler made a law that all the old people must be put to death.
2. A farmer decided to leave his old mother on the top of a mountain.
3. The mother dropped the small twigs as markers on the way to help her son return home safely.
4. When the farmer turned to go back home, the mother advised him to return home with the help of twigs.
5. The son decided to take his mother back home.
6. Filled with fear, he hid his mother in his home.
7. Using the idea of his old and experienced mother, the farmer made a rope of ash.
8. The governor realized his mistake and abolished the law.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

Activity 4.

Answer the following questions in one or two sentences.

Question 1.
What was the cruel announcement made by the despotic leader ?
तानाशाह नेता द्वारा क्या घोषणा की गई ?
Answer:
It was to put all the aged in the province to death.

Question 2.
Why was the farmer sorrowful ?
Answer:
The farmer was sorrowful because he loved his old mother very much. He did not want to leave her.

Question 3.
What things did the farmer carry to the top of the mountain ?
किसान पर्वत की चोटी पर क्या-क्या चीजें ले गया ?
Answer:
The farmer carried some cooked rice and a pot filled with cold water to the top of the mountain.

Question 4.
What made the mother anxious as they climbed up the mountain ?
पहाड़ी पर चढ़ते समय माँ को किस बात ने चिंतित किया?
Answer:
Many paths to the top of the mountain were unknown to the son. This made the mother anxious. She got worried about her son to lose his way on his return.

Question 5.
What did the mother drop along the way?
माँ ने रास्ते के साथ-साथ क्या गिरा दिया ?
Answer:
The mother dropped twigs along the way.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

Question 6.
What was the advice given by the farmer’s mother for the safe return of her son ?
किसान की माँ ने अपने पुत्र की सुरक्षित वापिसी के लिए क्या परामर्श दिया ?
Answer:
She adviced her son to follow the path dotted with piles of twigs.

Question 7.
Where did the farmer hide his mother?
किसान ने अपनी माँ को कहाँ छिपाया ?
Answer:
The farmer hide his mother in a walled closet under their kitchen floor.

Question 8.
When did the Governor realize his mistake ?
गवर्नर को अपनी गलती का अहसास कब हुआ ?
Answer:
The governor realized his mistake when he came to know the truth of real wisdom. He realized that real wisdom comes with a growing age.

Activity 5

Identify the underlined character(s).

1. He gave orders for the aged to be put to death.
2. He considered the order to be the kindest mode of death.
3. She quietly dropped some twigs on the way.
4. Together we will follow the path, together we will die.
5. He listened and meditated in silence.
Answer:
1. The governor of Shining
2. the farmer
3. the farmer’s old mother
4. the farmer and his old mother
5. The governor.

The Determiners

To determine’ means to mark, to fix or to limit. Therefore, a determiner is a word which limits or fixes the meaning of a noun. It is also called a Noun-marker.

‘Determine’ का अर्थ है कुछ निर्धारित करना या सीमित करना। इस तरह Determiner वह शब्द है जो Noun के अर्थ को ‘निश्चित करता है या एक सीमा में बांधता है। इसे Noun-marker भी कहा जाता है।

Examples :
1. He helped his friend.
2. My friend gave me a pen.
In sentence 1. ‘his’ is a determiner. It tells us that ‘he’ helped only ‘his friend and no one else. In sentence

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

2. the word ‘my’ is a determiner.

Note : A determiner limits or fixes only the noun and not any other part of speech.
For example : Veena is a good girl. In this sentence a refers to the noun ‘girl and the adjective ‘good’ makes no difference to the function of a. Kinds of Determiners.
There are five types of determiners :

1. Articles – a, an, the
2. Possessives – my, our, your, his, her, their, its.
3. Numerals – one, two, three, four, first, second, etc.
4. Quantitative – all, any, little, a little, much, some, etc.
5. Demonstratives – this, that, these, those. 1. Articles
There are two types of articles :
1. Indefinite articles – ‘a’, ‘an’
2. Definite article – the
(a) Indefinite articles : ‘A’and ‘an’ are indefinite articles. They are used before a countable common noun in singular number. They are called indefinite articles because they are used with indefinite names.
Examples : a boy, a pencil, an apple, etc.

Use of ‘a’ and ‘an’
1. ‘An’ is generally used with countable common nouns in singular numbers before words beginning with a vowel sound.
For example : an apple, an egg, an MLA, an umbrella, an incident.

2. If a word begins with a silent h, ‘an’ is used before it.
For example : an hour, an honest man.

3. When a word begins with a vowel letter ‘u’ sounding like ‘you’, ‘& is used before ‘it instead of ‘an’.
For example : a university, a union.

4. If a word begins with a vowel letter é sounding like ‘you’, ‘k’ is used instead of ‘an’.
For example : a European.

5. If a vowel gives the sound of ‘w’, ‘a’ is used.
For example : a one-eyed man, a one-rupee coin.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

6. ‘A’ and an’ are used in expressions denoting price, speed, ratio etc.
For example : thirty miles an hour
twenty rupees a day
two of a trade

7. ‘A’ is used in some numerical expressions.
For example :
a great deal, a lot of, a dozen, a hundred

8. ‘A’ is used with few’ and ‘little’.
For example :
I borrowed a few books from him.
A little knowledge is a dangerous thing.

(b) Definite Article :
“The’ is called the definite article because it points out to a definite person or a thing.
1. I met a boy.
2. The boy told me a story.
3. The story was very interesting.
In the first sentence ‘a boy’ means any boy and not a particular person.
In the second sentence, ‘the boy’ refers to a particular person. Similarly, in the second sentence ‘a story’ means any story. But in the third sentence ‘the story’ means a particular story.

Use of ‘the’
“The’ is used to denote a particular person, place or thing.
For example:
1. He is the boy who won the prize.
2. She has gone to the bus stop.
“The’ is used when a person, place or thing has already been mentioned.
For example :
I bought a bicycle. The bicycle cost me ₹5000.
‘The’ is used to denote the whole class or community.
For example : The dog runs fast.

Special ‘use of the’ :
1. Before the names of rivers, mountain ranges, oceans, groups of islands, bays, descriptive names of states and countries :
the Ganges
the Ravi/Beas
the Shivaliks
the Indian Ocean
the Andaman and Nicobar Islands
the Bay of Bengal
the USA

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

2. Before the names of newspapers, magazines, companies, corporations, organizations :
The Tribune
The Hindustan Times
The Life Insurance
The National Book Trust
The Punjab Roadways

3. Before the names of sacred books :
the Ramayana/the Gita
the Guru Granth Sahib
the Quran
the Vedas
the Bible

4. Before musical instruments :
the sitar
the veena

5. Before the names of unique things :
the sun the moon
the stars

6. Before adjectives in superlative degree :
He is the best doctor of the college.
Mumbai is the biggest city in India.

7. Before adjectives used as nouns :
the sick
the poor

8. As part of the phrase made of the comparative degrees :
The higher we go, the colder it gets.

9. When a family name is used to refer to the whole family:
The Malhotras are a happy family.

The position of the Article
Generally the article is placed before the noun it refers to. But when an adjective or an adverb appears before a noun, the article comes before the adjective or the adverb.
For example :
She is a teacher. (before a noun)
She is a good teacher. (before an adjective)
She is a very good player. (before an adverb)
But when the adjective is preceded by “as,’ ‘so’, ‘too’ and ‘how’, the article is used between :the noun and the adjective.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

For example:
so beautiful a house
too hot a day
When the noun is preceeded by ‘such’, both’ and ‘all, the article is placed after them.

For example :
I have not seen such a fool.
Both the brothers were present.
All the boys had left.

2. Possessives
(सम्बन्धवाचक शब्द) my, her, your,his, its, our, their सम्बन्धवाचक सर्वनाम है और इनका प्रयोग एक वचन और बहुवचन दोनों प्रकार को संज्ञाओं के साथ किया जाता है जैसे
These determiners are possessive forms of personal pronouns. They can be used both before singular and plural nouns.
For example :
1 I do not lend my books to anyone.
2. We love our teacher.
3. One should do one’s duty.
4. My mother is a doctor.

3. Numerals
Numerals are words that relate to numbers. There are three types of numerals :
Definite Numerals : They refer to a definite or exact number.
The definite numerals are further divided into two kinds:
a. Cardinals : one, two, three, five, etc.
These words can be used before nouns which are countable :
1. Please bring one pen for me.
2. He gave him ten coins.

b. Ordinals : first, second, third, etc.
These words are used to indicate order:
1. The first book was very boring.
2.He was the last man to come.

Indefinite Numerals : They refer to vague or indefinite number such as “many’, ‘few’;’a . few’, ‘the few’, ‘several, ‘all’, etc.
1. I have many things to do.
2. Several people witnessed the accident.
3. He has few friends in the city. (almost none)
4. He does have a few friends in the city. (a small number)
5. The few friends he has are loyal to him. (whatever small number)

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

Distributive Numerals :
These words refer to each of a group, such as ‘each’, ‘every’, “either’, ‘neither’ etc.
1. Each of us must do so.
2. Each of the boys must do his duty.
3. Either Gurpreet or Harpreet has won the prize.

4. Quantitatives
Words like some’, ‘any’, ‘little’, ‘much etc. are determiners of quantity.
(a) Some and Any: ‘Some’ has positive implications and any’ has negative implications. · Questions with negative implications also take any’. But questions with positive
implications take ‘some’.

Examples :
1. I want some milk. Is there any milk in the house ?
2. I spent some holidays with my uncle.
3. There is hardly any milk.
4. Did you hear any noise ?
5. Do you want books ? We have some very good books.
6. I don’t have any money with me.
7. I have hardly any money.
8. There was hardly any boy in the school.
9. I can lend you some money.

(b) Much : ‘Much’ is used to denote quantity.
He has much money.
Don’t think about it too much.

(c) Little, a little, the little : ‘Little’ has a negative implication. It means ‘hardly any’. A little means ‘some’. “The little means whatever little exists, but the whole of it.
I want to have some water. But there is little water in the pitcher.
However, there is a little in the bucket.
I have drunk the little water the jug had.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

5. Demonstratives
This’, ‘that’, ‘these and those are called Demonstrative determiners. They point out the object denoted by the nouns that follow them. “This and that are singular; ‘these and ‘those are plural. They show which person, place or thing is being talked about.

For example :
1. This book is mine and that is yours.
2. These men are hardworking.
3. Those girls sing very well.

Activity 6

Fill in the blanks with suitable determiners.

1. I went to …………….. window which commanded a large green garden.
2. I have …………………. work to do…
3. Lookout of the window for ………………… minute.
4. …………… shirt is costly but ……………….. shirt is cheap.
5. ………………….. books she had were all lost.
6. ………………… pen costs two rupees.
7. But I had …………………. idea of all this.
8. He didn’t make . …………….. mistakes in the essay.
9. I borrowed ……………….. books from him.
10. It educates both ……………….. blind and the helpers.
11. We should look into ………………….. depth of the problem.
12. It was ………………….. daring idea.
13. ………………….. boys attended the class.
14. This is …………….. good home for him.
15. ………………… teachers were asked to be present on Sunday.
16. …………………. sum cannot be solved by ……….. silly boys.
17. Besides them stood Pasteur, holding a narrow tube in … ………… hand.
18. They took samples from ………………. brain of a dog that had died.
19. ………….. little knowledge is …………….. dangerous thing.
20. He takes ……………… interest in me.
Answer:
1. the
2. much
3. a
4. this, that/ my, your
5. The
6. My
7. no
8. any
9. some
10. the
11. the
12. a
13. only, A few
14. a
15. only
16. This, the,
17. his
18. the
19. A, a
20. no.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

Activity 7 :

Rewrite the following sentences after correcting them by adding/deleting a word wherever necessary in each sentence :

Question 1.
Only few men are honest.
Answer:
Only a few men are honest.

Question 2.
The man is mortal.
Answer:
Man is mortal.

Question 3.
He acted like man.
Answer:
He acted like a man.

Question 4.
Beas flows in Punjab.
Answer:
The Beas flows in the Punjab.

Question 5.
You are in wrong but he is in right.
Answer:
You are in the wrong but he is in the right.

Question 6.
He is by far ablest boy.
Answer:
He is by far the ablest boy.

Question 7.
Nobody likes a person with bad temper.
Answer:
Nobody likes a person with a bad temper.

Question 8.
The iron is useful metal.
Answer:
Iron is a useful metal.

Question 9.
Not word was said.
Answer:
Not a word was said.

Question 10.
He has too high a opinion of you.
Answer:
He has too high an opinion of you.

Question 11.
Learn this poem by the heart.
Answer:
I learn this poem by heart.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

Question 12.
Never tell lie.
Answer:
Never tell a lie.

Leaning to Listen

Activity 8.

Listen to your teacher carefully. She/he will tell you a story. Write the story in the given space as you hear it. Listen carefully to the pauses and tone and use appropriate punctuation marks.
Answer:
The Lion and the Boar
It was a hot summer day. A lion and a boar reached a small water body for a drink. They began arguing and fighting about who would drink first. After a while they were tired and stopped for breath, when they noticed vultures above. Some. they realized that the vultures are waiting for one or both of them to fall, to feast on them. The lion and the boar then decided that it were best to make up and be friends than fight and become food for vultures. They drank the water together and went their own ways.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

Learning to Speak
Role Play

Making Telephone Calls in Emergency
There are special emergency numbers that you can dial in an emergency. For example, to call the police you need to dial 100 from your phone. Other emergency calls could be made to the ambulance service, fire station, trauma centres, etc. When making such calls, we must give quick and adequate information. Our address or location and our contact details are most important. We must also be able to tell them the reason for our call i.e. what kind of emergency we are dealing with.

Look at the following conversation for proper understanding :

Police station : Hello, this is Mullanpur Police Station.
You : Hello, there is a hit and run case. A boy is lying injured on the road.
Police station : Please give us your location details.
You : I am standing near the main office of Omaxe Township. I will send you my mobile location.
Police station : That will be very helpful!
You : Can you also call an ambulance please ? He needs immediate medical attention.

Activity 9.

Create a dialogue between yourself and the Fire station informing them about the fire near your house. Once you have written the dialogue in your notebooks, practise it with your partner. You must take turn to play both roles.
Answer:

I : Hurry up ! There is a big fire in Sector 11.
Fire station : What is the location ?
I : It is just behind the Rose Model School Building.
Fire station : Worry not! The Fire Brigade reaches within five minutes.
I : How can we help you?
Fire station : Look ! Try to keep the traffic away from the road.

Story Writting

Activity 10

Write a short story. You may use some of the following words and phrases :

  • felt scared
  • heard the sound in the cupboard
  • thought it must be a thief
  • might be a killer
  • lay still
  • could hardly breathe
  • felt someone touched my foot
  • shouted with fear
  • parents came and switched on light
  • saw a rat

Begin your story with :
Suddenly, I woke up. It was very dark. I felt there was someone in my room. I tried to guess who it could be. It might be a thief. It could be a killer. I got scared and lay still. I could hardly breathe, out of fear. I felt someone touching my foot. I shouted loudly. At that very moment, my parents came and switched on the light. We all burst into laughter when we saw a rat close to my bed.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

Learning to Use the language (Grop Work)

Activity 11

Suppose your classroom has been attacked by a swarm of bees. It is time to go back home. Get into groups of five and think of how you will take your bags from the classroom full of bees. You will get 5 minutes to discuss.
Answer:
When you have finished discussing, your chosen group leader will present your ideas in front of the class. The teacher will observe and discuss good, practical and impractical points.
Group leader : We are going to cover our body with blankets, lying in the emergency room. We will produce smoke by burning a rags. It will make the bees fly away. We will quickly pick up our bags and come out of the room.
Teacher : This method may work successfully. But some bees may not fly away. You must: keep this point in mind.

Comprehension of passage

Read the following passages and answer the questions given below each :

(1) Long, long ago there was a province in Japan called Shining. It was governed by a despotic leader. He was a good warrior but he had a great dislike for anything suggestive of failing health and strength. This prompted him to make a cruel law for the province. The entire province was given strict orders to immediately put all the aged people to death. Those were barbarous days and the custom of abandoning old people to die was not uncommon.

In the same province lived a poor farmer and his aged widowed mother at the foot of the mountain. They owned a bit of land which supplied them with food. They were humble, peaceful and happy. The poor farmer loved his aged mother and dealt with her very tenderly. The order by the despot filled his heart with sorrow. Other people did not think twice about obeying the order of the governor but this farmer was very unhappy. However, he had to obey the order so the farmer prepared for what at that time was considered the kindest way of death.

1. What prompted him to make a cruel law ?
उसे किस बात ने क्रूर कानून बनाने के लिए प्रोत्साहित किया ?

2. What was the order given to the people ?
लोगों को क्या आदेश दिया गया

3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) The order by the despot filled the heart of the farmer with delight.
(b) The mother and the son were humble and peaceful.

4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) The custom of abandoning old people to die was …….
(b) They owned a bit of land which …
Or
Match the words with their meaning :

(i) entire whole
(ii) barbarous beautiful
cruel

Answer:
1. He disliked failing health and strength. This prompted him to make a cruel law.
2. The people were ordered to put all the aged people to death immediately.
3. (a) False, (b) True.
4. (a) The custom of abandoning old people to die was not uncommon.
(b) They owned a bit of land which supplied them with food.
Or
(i) entire — whole
(ii) barbarous — cruel.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

(2) Just at sunset, when his day’s work ended, he took some unwhitened rice which was the main food for the poor and cooked it, dried it and tied it in a cloth which he swung in a bundle around his neck along with a pot filled with cool water. Then he lifted his helpless old mother on his back and started on his painful journey up the mountain. The road was long and steep. The narrow road was crossed and re-crossed by many paths made by the hunters and the woodcutters. At some places, they got lost and confused but he did not think about it. He was about to abandon his dear mother so it did not matter. which path he took to reach the mountain top. On he went, climbing blindly upward-ever upward towards the high bare summit known as Obatsuyama, the mountain where the aged were abandoned.

1. Where did he take his old mother?
2. Why was the journey painful ?
3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) The name of the high bare summit was Shining.
(b) Unpolished rice was the main food for the people.
4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) In this bundle, along with rice there was a pot ……..
(b) The summit where …………… was known as obatsuyama.
Or. Write the meaning of the following words in English : (Any two)
helpless, summit, puzzled.
Answer:
1. He took his old mother to the top of a mountain.
2. The journey was painful because it lay through a mountain. The road was long and steep. Beside, the son was carrying his helpless old mother on his back.
3. (a) False
(b) True.
4. (a) In the bundle, along with rice, there was a pot filled with cool water.
(b) The summit where the aged were abandoned was known as obatsuyama.
Or
poor, top, confused.

(3) The eyes of the old mother were not so dim that they could not notice the reckless hastening from one path to another and her loving heart grew anxious. Her son did not know many paths of the mountain and his return might be dangerous so she stretched forth her hand and snapped twigs from bushes as they passed. She quietly dropped a handful every few steps of the way so that as they climbed, the narrow path behind them was dotted with tiny piles of twigs. At last, the summit was reached. Weary and heartsick, the youth gently released his burden and silently prepared a place of comfort as his last duty to the loved one. Gathering fallen pine needles, he made a soft cushion and tenderly lifted his old mother onto it. He wrapped her padded coat more closely about her stooping shoulders and with tearful eyes and an aching heart, he had farewell to his mother.

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

1. Why did the old mother grow anxious ?
वृद्ध मोँ चिंता में क्यों पड़ गई
2. Why did he prepare a place of comfort ?
उसने आरामदायक स्थान क्यों तैयार किया ?
3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) The summit was reached easily.
(b) He had farewell to his mother with tearful eyes.
4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) Gathering fallen pine needles, he made a
(b) The narrow path behind them was dotted with …
Or
Match the words with their meaning :

(i) Weary softly and slowly
(ii) tenderly heavy
tired

Answer:
1. The old mother grew anxious because her son did not know many paths of mountain. So his return might be dangerous.
2. He prepared a place of comfort for his old mother. It was a symbol of his last duty to his loved mother.
3. (a) False
(b) True.
4. (a) Gathering fallen pine needles, he made a soft cushion.
(b) The narrow path behind them was dotted with tiny piles of twigs.
Or
tired
(i) Weary — tired
(ii) Tenderly — softly and slowly.

(4) The entire province of Shining trembled with fear. The order had to be obeyed but how could any one make a rope of ash ? One night, in great distress, the son whispered the news to his hidden’ mother. “Wait”, she said, “Let me think … Let me think”. On the second day, she told him what to do, “Make a rope of twisted straw.” she said. “Then stretch it upon a row of flat stones and burn it on a windless night.” He called the people together and did as she had said. When the blaze died down, there upon the stones, with every twist and fiber showing perfectly, lay a rope of ash.

The governor was pleased at the wit of the youth and praised greatly but he demanded to know where he had obtained his wisdom from. “Alas! Alas!” cried the farmer, “the truth must be told!” and with deep bows, he narrated his story. The governor listened and then meditated is silence. Finally, he lifted his head. “Shining needs more than the strength of youth,” he said gravely. “Ah, how could I have forgotten the well-known saying, “With the crown of snow, there cometh wisdom !” That very hour, the cruel law was abolished as he realised that old age means experience of life and not frailty.

1. What was the order given to the people of Shining ?
Shining के लोगों को क्या आदेश दिया गया था?
2. Who made the rope and how ?
रस्सी किसने बनाई और कैसे ?
3. Choose true and false statements and write them in your answer-book :
(a) The entire province of Shining jumped with joy.
(b) “With the crown of snow, there cometh wisdom” is a well-known saying.
4. Complete the following sentences according to the meaning of the passage :
(a) Shining needs more than the …………..
(b) That very hour, the cruel law …………….
Or Write the meanings of the following words in English : (Any two) wit, meditated, gravely.
Answer.
1. The people of Shining given the order of making a rope of ash.
2. The young farmer made the rope. He made it by burning some twisted straw on a windless night.
3. (a) False
(b) True.
4. (a) Shining needs more than the strength of youth.
(b) That very hour, the cruel law was abolished.
Or wit—wisdom, meditated—thought over something deeply, gravely—-seriously.

Use Of Words And Phrases in Sentences

1. Warrior – Arjuna was a great warrior.
2. Abolish – The British government abolished the salt law.
3. Prompt – His cruel nature prompted him to tease the poor beggar.
4. Humble – My father is very humble at heart.
5. Peaceful – The villagers are very peaceful.
6. Boast of – Never boast of your wealth.
7. Summit – The Himalayas have many high summits.
8. Distress – He is in great distress these days.
9. Pleased at – I am pleased at his honesty.
10. Blaze – The sudden blaze almost blinded him.

Word Meaning

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother 1

The Aged Mother Summary in Hindi

Long, long ago …………………… aged were abandoned.

बहुत समय पहले जापान में शीनिंग (Shining) नामक एक प्रांत था। वहाँ पर एक निरंकुश नेता का शासन था। वह एक अच्छा योद्धा था परन्तु उसे गिरते स्वास्थ्य और ताकत के बारे में कोई भी बात अच्छी नहीं लगती थी। इस बात ने उसे प्रांत के लिए एक क्रूर कानून बनाने के लिए उकसाया। पूरे प्रांत में सभी वृद्धों को तुरन्त मार डालने के सख्त आदेश जारी कर दिए गए। ये बर्बरता के दिन थे और वृद्ध लोगों को मरने के लिए छोड़ देना कोई असामान्य बात नहीं थी। . इसी प्रांत में पहाड़ी के तल पर एक ग़रीब किसान अपनी बूढ़ी विधवा माँ के साथ रहता था। उनके पास भूमि का एक छोटा सा टुकड़ा था जिससे वे जीवनयापन करते थे।

वे विनम्र, शांतिप्रिय तथा खुश थे। गरीब किसान अपनी वृद्ध माँ को बहुत प्यार करता था और वह उसके साथ बहुत ही नम्रतापूर्वक व्यवहार करता था। तानाशाह के आदेश से उसका मन दु:खी हो गया। अन्य लोगों ने शासक के आदेश का पालन करने पर एक बार भी पुनः विचार नहीं किया। परन्तु किसान बहुत ही अप्रसन्न था। फिर भी उसे आदेश का पालन करना था इसलिए किसान ने वह तरीका अपनाने की तैयारी कर ली जो उस काल में मृत्यु का सबसे दयापूर्ण तरीका माना जाता था।

PSEB 8th Class English Solutions Chapter 2 The Aged Mother

शाम के समय जब दिनभर का कार्य समाप्त हो गया, उसने कुछ कच्चे चावल जो गरीबों का मुख्य भोजन था लिये और उन्हें पकाया। उसने चावलों को सुखाकर एक कपड़े में इनकी गठरी बना कर उसने इन्हें अपने गले में लटका लिया। उसने ठण्डे पानी से भरा एक, बर्तन भी उनके साथ लटका लिया। तब उसने अपनी लाचार बूढ़ी माँ को अपनी पीठ पर उठा लिया और पहाड़ी पर अपनी कष्टभरी यात्रा के लिए चल पड़ा। सड़क लम्बी और सीधी खड़ी थी। संकरी सड़क को जगह-जगह पर शिकारियों और लकड़हारों द्वारा बनाए गए रास्ते काटते रहे।

कुछ स्थानों पर वे उलझ गए और भटक गए परन्तु उसने इस बारे में नहीं सोचा। उसे तो अपनी प्रिय माँ को त्यागना था, इसलिए इस बात का कोई महत्त्व नहीं था कि वह किस रास्ते से पहाड़ की चोटी पर पहुँचे। वह अन्धा-धुंध ऊपर की ओर चढ़ता गया और अधिक ऊपर उस वनस्पति हीन शिखर की ओर जो Obatsuyama के नाम से जाना जाता था। यह वह पर्वत था जहाँ वृद्धों को त्यागा (छोड़ा) जाता था। .

The eyes of the old……….. we will die !”

वृद्ध माँ की आँखें इतनी धुंधली नहीं हुईं थीं कि वे लापरवाही से एक मार्ग से दूसरे मार्ग पर जाते हुए कदमों को न भांप सकें। उसका प्रेम भरा मन चिंतित हो उठा। उसके पुत्र को पर्वत के बहुत से मार्गों की जानकारी नहीं थी और इससे उसकी वापसी खतरनाक हो सकती थी। इसलिए आगे बढ़ते हुए उसने अपने हाथों को फैला लिया और झाड़ियों की टहनियां तोड़ती गई। वह ऊपर चढ़ते हुए थोड़ी-थोड़ी दूरी पर चुपचाप मुट्ठी भर गिराती रही। उनके पीछे के संकरे मार्ग पर टहनियों के छोटे-छोटे ढेर लग गए थे।

अंत में वे शिखर पर पहुँच गए। थके हुए और मायूस नवयुवक ने धीरे से अपने बोझ को उतारा और चुपचाप अपने अंतिम कर्त्तव्य के लिए आराम भरे एक स्थान को तैयार करने लगा। उसने चीड़ के पेड़ की नुकीली पत्तियों को इकट्ठा करके एक मुलायम गद्दी बनाई और अपनी वृद्ध माता को उस पर बिठा दिया। उसने उसके नर्म कोट को उसके झुके कंधों के और अधिक निकट तक कर दिया और रोते हुए तथा दुःखी मन से अपनी माता से अलविदा कहा।

उसकी माँ ने कांपती आवाज़ तथा नि:स्वार्थ प्यार से उसे अंतिम निर्देश दिए। उसने कहा, “पुत्र अपनी आँखें बंद न होने देना । पर्वत का रास्ता खतरों से भरा हुआ है। ध्यानपूर्वक देखना और उस मार्ग पर चलना जहाँ तुम्हें टहनियों के ढेर दिखें। वे तुम्हें और नीचे जाने के परिचित मार्ग पर ले जाएंगे।” पुत्र ने हैरानी भरी नज़रों से पीछे मार्ग की ओर देखा और फिर अपनी लाचार वृद्ध माँ के थके-हारे हाथों को देखा जिनमें उसके प्यार भरे कार्य के कारण खरोंचें आई हुई थीं और जो मैले हो गए थे।

गवर्नर नवयुवक की बुद्धिमता पर खुश था और उसने उसकी भरपूर प्रशंसा की। परन्तु उसने यह जानने की माँग रखी कि उसने यह बुद्धिमता कहाँ से प्राप्त की। किसान चिल्लाया, “अरे मर गए !’ सच्चाई तो बतानी पड़ेगी !” पूरी तरह झुकते हुए उसने सारी कहानी कह सुनाई। शासक ने सुना और फिर खामोश होकर सोचने लगा। अंततः उसने अपना सिर उठाया। उसने गंभीरता से कहा, “शीनिंग (Shining) को नवयुवकों की ताकत से ज्यादा कुछ और चाहिए।”आह, मैं इतनी प्रसिद्ध कहावत कैसे भूल गया कि बुद्धिमता सफ़ेद बालों (उम्र) के साथ आती है।” उसी क्षण उसने क्रूर कानून को समाप्त कर दिया। उसे आभास हो गया कि बुढ़ापा जीवन का अनुभव है न कि निर्बलता।

Retranslation From English to Hindi

वहां पर एक निरंकुश नेता का शासन था। उनके पास भूमि का एक छोटा सा टुकड़ा था जिससे वे जीवनयापन करते थे। वे विनम्र, शांतिप्रिय तथा खुश थे।

1. It was governed by a deposite leader. —- वहां पर एक निरंकुश नेता का शासन था।
2. They owned a bit of land which supplied them with food. —- उनके पास भूमि का एक छोटा सा टुकड़ा था जिससे वे जीवनयापन करते थे।
3. They were humble, peaceful and happy. —- वे विनम्र, शांतिप्रिय तथा खुश थे।
4. The poor farmer loved his aged mother. —- ग़रीब किसान अपनी वृद्ध माँ से बहुत प्यार करता था।
5. However, he had to obey the order. —- फिर भी उसे आदेश का पालन करना था।
6. The road was long and steep. —- सड़क लम्बी और सीधी खड़ी थी।
7. They got lost and confused. —- वे उलझ गए और भटक गए।
8. He was about to abandon his dear mother. —- वह अपनी प्रिय माँ को त्यागने ही वाला था।
9. Her son did not know many paths of mountain.—- उसके पुत्र को पर्वत के बहुत से मार्गों की जानकारी नहीं थी।
10. The youth gently released his burden. —- नवयुवक ने धीरे से अपना बोझ उतारा
11. He wrapped her padded coat more closely. —- उसने उसके नर्म कोट को और अधिक निकट तक कर दिया।
12. The mountain road is full of dangers. —- पर्वत का रास्ता खतरों से भरा हुआ है।
13. The son hid his mother. —- पुत्र ने अपनी माँ को छिपा लिया।
14. The governor was pleased at the wit the youth. —- गवर्नर नवयुवक की बुद्धिमता पर खुश था।
15. Finally, he lifted his head. —- अंतत: उसने अपना सिर उठाया।
16. The cruel law was abolished.—- क्रूर कानून को समाप्त कर दिया गया।

English Guide for Class 8 PSEB Prose